PRIMS Full-text transcription (HTML)

THE COVRT OF THE GENTILES: OR A Diſcourſe touching the Original of HUMAN LITERATURE, both Philologie and Philoſophie, from the SCRIPTURES, and JEWISH CHURCH In order to a Demonſtration, OF

  • 1. The Perfection of Gods VVord, and Church Light.
  • 2. The Imperfection of Natures Light, and miſchief of Vain Philoſophie.
  • 3. The right Uſe of Human Learning, and eſpecially ſound Philoſophie.

PART I. Of Philologie.

By T. G.

Antiquior omnibus Veritas, ni fallor: & hoc mihi proficit Antiquitas praeſtructa Di­vinae Literaturae, quo facilè credam, Theſaurum eam fuiſſe poſteriori cuique Sapientiae. Et ſi non onus jam voluminis temperarē, etiā excurrerem in hanc quoqueprobationem. Quis Poetarum, quis Sophiſtarum, qui non omnino de Prophetarum Fonte potaverit? Inde igitur Philoſophi ſitim ingenii ſui rigaverunt; ut quae de noſtris habent, ea nos comparent illis.

Tertullian. Apolog. cap. 47.

OXON: Printed by HEN: HALL for THO: GILBERT. 1669.

Imprimatur

JOH: FELL ViceCan: OXON.

Advertiſements to the Reader.

READER.

IF thy curioſitie leads thee to make Inquiſition into the origi­nal Motives, Grounds, and Occaſions of this following Diſcourſe; Know, that ſome rude Idea or the firſt lines thereof were drawn many years ſince, in the Authors Acade­mick Studies and Imployments. For meeting with ſome brief hints and intimations, in Grotius and others, touch­ing the Traduction of Human Arts and Sciences from the Scriptures, and Jewiſh Church; he conceived this Notion, if made good, might prove, as ve­ry choice, ſo no leſſe uſeful and advantageous, for the confirming the Au­thoritie of the Scriptures, and ſo by conſequence the Chriſtian Religion. This put the Author upon farther Inquirie into the certaintie of this Poſiti­on: and after ſeveral years contemplations of, and reſearches about it, he found a general concurrence of the Learned, both Philologiſts and Divines, of this and the former Age, endeavoring to promote this Hypotheſis. Thus Steuchus Eugubinus, Ludovicus Vives, with other learned Papiſts of the former Age; as alſo Julius and Joſeph Scaliger, Serranus, Voſſius, Sand­ford, Heinſius, Bochart, Selden, Jackſon, Hammond, Uſher, Preſton, Owen, Stillingfleet, with others among the Proteſtants, have given very good Demonſtration, and confirmation of this Aſſertion. Yea we find not only thoſe of the latter Ages, but alſo many of the Ancients, eſpecially ſuch as ingaged in the vindication of the Jewiſh and Chriſtian Religion, againſt the Gentile Philoſophers, abounding much in this Argument; namely, that the wiſeſt of the Heathens ſtole their choiceſt Notions and Contempla­tions, both Philologick, and Philoſophick, as well Natural and Moral as Divine, from the ſacred Oracles. So Joſephus againſt Appion, Origen a­gainſt Celſus, Clemens Alexandrinus, in the firſt book of his Strom. Euſe­bius, in his Praepar. Evang. Tertullian, Auſtin, De Civit. Dei, Johannes Grammaticus, de Creat. Mundi, with others, as is ſhewn in the Bodie of this Diſcourſe.

Having collected ſuch evident notices of the truth of this Aſſertion, from ſo many concurrent Teſtimonies of the Learned, both moderne and Ancient; the Author eſſaied what Artificial Demonſtration might be pro­cured, for the ſtrengthning this Argument, In order hereto he read Plato, (the chief of thoſe, who are ſuppoſed to tranſport Jewiſh Traditions into Greece) and that with what diligence he might, to find out what traces and footſteps were to be diſcovered in his works, of Jewiſh, and ſacred Dogmes. What progreſſe he hath made herein, will appear partly in this, but more fully (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) in the following Diſcourſe of Philoſophie.

Moreover, to furniſh himſelf with yet fuller evidence and convictive Ar­guments, touching the veritie of this Hypotheſis, he made it his buſines to in­quire into, the Travels and Lives of the wiſer Heathens, eſpecially the Greci­ans; hereby, if it might be, to find out ſome Tracks of their Correſponden­ces, and Converſation with the Jews. Wherein, I think, it is manifeſt, he has gained great advantages for the Advance of his Deſigne. For (not to mention Sanchoniathon and Mochus, thoſe great Phenician Sophiſts, who, as 'tis very likely, had immediate and frequent Converſation with the Jews; nor yet the Egyptian Prieſts, who ſeem to have been inſtructed at firſt by Jo­ſeph, who founded and endowed a College for them, as ſome conceive from Gen. 47.22. &c.) it appears evident, by the beſt Records we have of thoſe times, that ſeveral of the firſt Poets, Sophiſts, and Philoſophers of Greece, travelled into Egypt and Phenicia; and made a conſiderable abode there, at thoſe very times when the Jews, in great multitudes, frequented thoſe parts. That Orpheus, Linus, Homer, and Heſiod were in Egypt, or Phenicia, is proved in the account of Pagan Poeſie, its Original, &c.

That Solon was in Egypt, and inſtructed in the great pieces of Mythologie or Jewiſh Traditions, by an Egyptian (if not a Jewiſh) Prieſt, is alſo proved out of Plato, once and again. That Thales alſo was in Egypt, and there informed himſelf touching the Creation of the World, the Chaos, and other Phyſiologick Contemplations; which he tranſported with him into Greece, and traduced, originally if not immediately, from the ſacred Oracles lodged in the Jewiſh Church, the Author has endeavored to demonſtrate in the account, of his Philoſophie. Farther, that Pherecydes (Pithagoras's Maſter) was, though a Syran by birth, yet of Syrian or Phenician extract, and well inſtructed in the Phenician and Jewiſh Dogmes, may be conjectured from the Heliotrope, which he is ſuppoſed to have invented, and that in Imi­tation of Ahaz's Dial; as alſo from his,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Theogonie or Generation of the Gods, conformable to that of Sanchoniathon; which had evidently its original from Jewiſh Perſons, and Names; as in what follows of the Pa­gan〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. That Pythagoras had much converſation and correſpon­dence with the Jews, both in Egypt, where he is ſaid to have ſpent twenty years, as alſo in Babylon, where he lived ten years with them, the Author has endeavored to render very probable, both by the ſtorie of his life, as alſo from the Idea of his Schole, Dogmes, Symbols, and Inſtitutes, and their parallel with thoſe in the Jewiſh Church; as it will appear in the Storie of his Phi­loſophie. He has likewiſe endeavored, to demonſtrate the ſame of Plato; who is reported to have lived fourteen years with the Jews in Egypt, and we need no way doubt, derived the choiceſt of his contemplations, both Phyſiolo­gick and Theologick, originally if not immediately, from the Jewiſh Church and ſacred Oracles; as hereafter in his Philoſophie. The Author has alſo examined the other Sects, and traced their firſt Inſtitutors up even unto the Jewiſh Church; at leaſt endeavored to evince, that their chief Dogmes were originally of Jewiſh and ſacred extract.

From ſo great a Concurrence and Combination of Evidences, both Ar­tificial and Inartificial, we take it for granted, that the main concluſion will appear more than conjectural, to any judicious Reader. In maximis mi­nimum eſt maxi­mum.Or ſuppoſe we arrive only to ſome moral certaintie or ſtrong probabilitie, touching the veritie of the Aſſertion; yet this may not be neglected: for the leaſt Apex of truth, in matters of great moment, is not a little to be valued. Beſides, we may ex­pect no greater certaintie touching any ſubject, than its Ground or Foundati­on will afford; according to that of Ariſtotle,Ariſt. Eth. lib. 1. cap. 3.〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, it is the part of a Student, to require ſubtilitie or exact­nes in every kind, ſo far as the matter will bear it: for it is all one, to require Rhetorick or Eloquence of a Mathematician, whoſe office it is to demonſtrate, as to require Mathematick Demonſtration of a Rhetori­cian, whoſe buſines is to orate and perſuade. Thus alſo Judicious Chil­lingworth:Chillingw. Pre­face to the Relig. &c. As he is an unreaſonable Maſter, who requires a ſtronger Aſſent to his Concluſion, than his Arguments deſerve; ſo, I conceive him a froward and undiſciplined Scholar, who deſires ſtronger Argu­ments for a Concluſion, than the matter will bare. Now the matter of this Diſcourſe is not Logick, but Philologick; touching the ſpring-head and De­rivations of human Arts and Sciences; wherein we are conſtrained, now and then, to make uſe of Annals and Records of Antiquitie, which are not ſo authentick as could be deſired; yea ſometimes, when Memoires fail us, of conjectures, which peradventure are liable to many exceptions: Wherefore it cannot reaſonably be expected, that every Argument produced ſhould be clothed with Logick or Mathematick Demonſtration. No, it may ſuffice (which is all the Author preſumes or endeavors) that upon the whole of his Diſcourſe laid together, his Concluſion appears evident or certain according to moral eſtimation.

The Deſigne of the following Diſcourſe.Reader, if thou inquire farther into the Ends, Deſignes, and Uſages of this Diſcourſe, I ſhall nakedly lay before thee, what has been chiefly in the Au­thors eye, while under the Contemplation and Compoſition of it.

1. To confirme the Authoritie of the Scriptures.1. His main and original deſigne is, to confirme the Authoritie, and demonſtrate the Perfection of the Sacred Scriptures. For his Poſition, that the chief parts of human Literature had their derivation from the ſacred Oracles, being ſuppoſed, or proved; what credit and Authoritie will hence redound to the ſame? how much will their Divine Majeſtie, Per­fection, and Precellence beyond all human books and Records, be enhanced hereby? This made the ancient Jews and Chriſtians abound ſo much in this Argument. This alſo has induced many Moderne Divines, particularly Jackſon, Preſton, and Stillingfleet to reaſſume this Argument, to evince the Authoritie of the Scriptures. And that which has much ſtrengthened the Author in this deſigne, was a paſſage he had from great Bochart, who (upon the view that he gave him of Stillingfleets Origines Sacrae) told the Author, that his main deſigne in compoſing his Geographia Sacra (a book worth its weight in the pureſt Gold) was the ſame; namely to ſtreng­then the Authoritie and perfection of the Scriptures

2. To ſhew Chriſts favor to his Church.2. Another great End the Author has in this Diſcourſe, is to demon­ſtrate what great Marques of Divine favor, and rich Tokens of his Grace, Chriſt, the Mediator, has been pleaſed to vouchſafe to his poor afflicted Church. And indeed is it not a great Marque of Honor, that his poor infant Church, ſo much deſpiſed and perſecuted by the Gentile World, ſhould be, not only the Seat of his own Preſence and Worſhip, but alſo as the Moon, to reflect ſome broken Raies, or imperfect Traditions of that Glorious light ſhe received, from the Sun of Righteouſnes, to the Pagan World, which lay wrapt up in night darknes? What; that the proud Sophiſts of Greece, eſteemed the eye of the World for human Wiſdom, ſhould be fain to come and light their Candles at this ſacred fire, which was lodged in the Jewiſh Church! That the poor Temple of Jeruſalem, ſhould have a Court for the Gentiles, to which they muſt be all beholding for their choiceſt Wiſdom; how great an honor is this for mount Zion the Church of God!

3. To ſhew the Imperfection of Natures Light.3. A farther Deſigne the Author has in promoting this Hypotheſis is, to beat down that fond perſuaſion, which has of late crept in among, and been openly avowed by many, too great Admirers of Pagan Philoſophie, (eſpecially that of Plato) as if it were all but the Product of Natures Light. Whereas, I take it, the Author has, or will in what follows, evidently evince, that the choiceſt Contemplations of Gentile Philoſophie, were but ſome corrupt Derivations, or at beſt but broken Traditions, originally traduced from the Sacred Scriptures, and Jewiſh Church.

4. Another great End the Author had under Contemplation, in Compo­ſing this Diſcourſe, was to diſabuſe the minds of many young Students, pre­poſſeſſed with groſſe, yea in ſome degree blaſphemous Ideas and Nations touching God, his Names, Attributes, Nature, Operations, &c, ſuckt in together with thoſe poiſonous Infuſions, they derived from Ethnick Poets and Mythologiſts. The ſad experience hereof made many of the Primitive Chriſtians, as well learned as others, greatly decrie and declaim againſt the reading of Pagan books, eſpecially Poets. Yea Plato himſelf, in his diſcourſe of Mimetick Poeſie, is very invective againſt it; demonſtrating, how the minds of young Students, by reading ſuch Romantick or fabulous Stories, of the Gods, and things Divine, are firſt abuſed with falſe Images, and then adulterated and corrupted with falſe Principles; which draw on corrupt practiſes. Wherefore in the Idea of his Common Wealth, he gives order, that ſuch Mimetick or fable-coining Poets be baniſhed, though with reſpect, from his Common Wealth. For the prevensing or removing of ſuch corruptions, the Author has endeavored to decipher or un­riddle, the whole Pagan〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or the Genealogie of the Pagan Gods; as alſo other parts of hiſtorick Mythologie, touching the firſt Chaos, the Gol­den Age, the ſeveral flouds under Deucalion, &c, the Giants War, with other pieces of Mythologie and Pagan Theologie, ſo common among the an­cient Poets, and Hiſtoriographers. Hereby we ſhall come to underſtand the otiginal Ideas of thoſe monſtrous Fables; as alſo diſabuſe our minds from thoſe falſe Images of things Divine and human, which are ſo pleaſing to cor­rupt Nature, and too often prove a foundation of Atheiſme.

If thou ſhalt, Reader, farther inquire into the Motives and Reaſons, which have induced the Author of this Diſcourſe, to ſuffer it to come under publique view; then be pleaſed to take notice, that he is not ſo much his own flatterer as not to be ſenſible of many imperfections, both as to Matter and Forme, which may render it unfit for any curious eye or palat. Indeed the Author has neither time nor Capacitie, no, nor yet a Will to poliſh and flou­riſh it ſo, as to render it acceptable to every curious Critick. He has alwaies affected, with that great Maſter of Wiſdom, Padre Paul the Venetian,P. Paul, in his Introduction to the Hiſtorie of the Council of Trent. to ſuit his Forme to his Matter, as Nature does; and not his Matter to his Forme, as the Scholes are wont to do. This, with other moving Conſidera­tions, has hitherto deteined the Author form publiſhing this Diſcourſe; which was in the firſt draught thereof, inttnded for the private Inſtruction of ſome perſons of Noble Condition, committed to his Tuition. But that which has now prevailed upon him, to let it paſſe a more common View and Cenſure, beſides his general Ends above ſpecified, is the perſuaſion of ſeveral Judioious, Learned, and Pious Friends; who conceive it may be ſome way uſeful, at leaſt for the inſtructing of young Students; which is a main conſideration the Author had in his eye, when he firſt undertook the Compoſition thereof.

Farther the conſideration that there is nothing of this nature or ſubject, as yet extant in Engliſh, ſave an Argument in Preſton and Jackſon; with ſeveral Improvements and Inlargements in Stillingfleets Origines S. (who yet does not profeſsedly treat of this Subject, though he has given a great Ad­vance therto) yea the Author not meeting with any Latin Diſcourſes, which do profeſsedly and intirely treat of this Subject, as by him deſigned and propo­ſed; this makes him to conceive it worth his while, to make ſome Eſſay here­in, were it only to provoke others, who have more Capacitie and Time, to in­gage more deeply in this Studie and Argument.

Yet farther, Reader, before I permit thee to enter on the Bodie of the Diſ­courſe, I muſt advertiſe thee, that this Diſcourſe of Philologie, which is now firſt in execution, was laſt, or at beſt leaſt, in the Authors firſt In­tention. For that which he ſirſt deſigned was, the Traduction of Pagan Philoſophie from the Jewiſh Church and Sacred Oracles. So that〈…〉Philologie, is but the Product of a ſecond or after Intention. This〈…〉becauſe thou wilt find, in the Bodie of this Diſcourſe, many Quotations re­ferring to a following Diſcourſe of Philoſophie, compoſed before this of Philo­logie; which may, if the Author ſees his way clear, follow in due time.

Argumentum hujus Libri omni Literaturae genere refertiſsimi.Poeticis Coloribus delineatum.

CEnſeri Veteres puerili ardore laborant
Stulti homines, gaudentque Vetuſti Sordibus Aevi.
Arcas ut incedit Sublimibus altus Alutis?
Ertoreſque novos Lunam docer; at magis Ipſe
Errat, dum, tantae conculcans Lumina Stellae,
Antiqui vanam ſectatur Nominis umbram.
Nec minus inſanit celebris Gens Cecropidarum,
Terrigenam jactans Colubrum, aurataſque Cicadas;
Et magis hiſce loquax, primos Heliconis ut Ortus,
Barbariem & Graia domitam toto Orbe Minerva,
Invectaſque Artes Terris, Vocumque Figuras
1
1Phaenices primi Literarum Inventores in rei memoriam uni­ceis utebantur Characteribus.
1 (Hae quamvis rubeant) oſtentat Graecia mendax!
India ſic comedit Proavos, Ventriſque Sepulchro
Ingratis mos eſt Natis tumulare Parentes.
Sed Locus hic Sacer eſt; Soleas tandem exuat Arcas
Lunatas; & Coeleſti contenta Columbae
Cedere Noctis Avis proprias nunc advolet umbras,
Atque canat Carmen, pateant quod Furta, ferale.
Auritas nondum Sylvas attraxerat Orpheus
Carminibus; Cadmuſve ſuas exituxerat Arces.
Nondum Mortales invadere Tecta Tonantis
Mente levi, pictoſque Polum diffindere in Orbes
Norant thaletis ductu; nec Graecia magna
Pythagorae majoris adhuc perceperat Artes.
Cum Deus ardentis tonuit de Culmine Montis;
Inſcripſitquedecem binis Praecepta Tabellis;
Multiplices addens Ritus, & Carmina juſta,
Unde rudem potuit Praetor compeſeere Turbam.
Hoc de Fonte Sacro divina Noemata, Leges,
Omnigenaſque Artes rudis hactenus imbibit Orbis;
Doctus cuncta, niſi hoc, Veteres celare Magiſtros.
Pennatos hinc Maeonius Subduxit Ocellos
2
2Platonici fingebant Home­rum in Pavo­nem abiſſe, ob varietatem Ma­teriae Poeticis ornatam Colori­bus referente Pi­er. Hierog. l. 24.
2 Pavo, alias plane Caecus manſiſſer Homerus.
Ceſſerat in vacuum Spectrum, quo fingitur Ortus,
Divinus Plato, ſectantique illuſerat Orbi;
Ni verum quaerens variis Erroribus illud
Faecundis tandem Judaeae invenerat Oris.
Sic nudata ſuis furtivis Graecia Plumis,
Solas nunc Ululas, Sileni ac jactitet3
3Silenum utpote Antiqua­rium pingebant Veteres longis inſignem Auri­culis.
3 Aures.

Ʋpon this ELABORATE Work.

1.
IF with attentive eye we look
Ʋpon the ſix dayes volumne of the Book,
Where God, and mighty Nature both appear,
Wrot in an Ʋniverſal Character:
We ſtill ſhall find in eve'ry part
Space, and dominion left for Art.
Or rather all our Arts are but to know,
How, and from whence was made ſo great a ſhow,
As in this Scean of life has bin,
Though dark'ned by the vail of Sin:
How from wilde Motion, and its matter grew
Number, and Order too:
And did in Artful Figures ſmoothly fall;
What made this Graceful meaſur'd dance of All?
How circling Motion doth ſwift time divide,
And round the flipp'ry Sphear
(Though no Intelligence be conjur'd there)
The reſtleſs Seaſons ſlide?
And by what mighty ſtroke the earthen Ball did pierce
To the fixt navel of the Ʋniverſe;
Whilſt Stars, and Sun, (who runs the Day,
But walkes the year) do never ſtay:
Where all thoſe Arts, and Men begun,
That o're the Earth are run:
And what's the Coaſt,
That firſt can boaſt
Safety to both their Treaſures, when
Cities were built for Buſineſs, and for Men.
2.
And would we know from whom
Philoſophy did come,
With all her handmaid Train
Of Sciences, again
To make the Tree of Knowledge grow,
And unto all her pretious fruites beſtow:
Whoſe taſte does ne'er from Paradiſe dethrone,
But would the Ʋniverſe make one:
Though yet of Knowledge it has bin the fate,
To have a ſtreight, and narrow gate;
Like that of life, which few do enter at.
To find the Sacred pedigree,
To Ancient Hebrews look, and ſee
How thence this Saviour too did ſpring,
And to mankind Salvation bring
From black Ignorance ruſhing in,
As the great Shilo did from blacker Sin.
3.
Haile holy Land! thou Canaan made to flow
With milke and honey, and with knowledge too:
As Rivers from their ſpring, Arts from thee Riſe,
Both in perpetual Circulation
Into their Sea their mighty Ciſtern run,
Whence they refunded are agen:
And ſtill to needy places roll their prize.
For Knowledg with the liquid main muſt glide,
And by an inexhausted Sourſe
Muſt carry on its everlaſting Courſe;
And, with the Sun, both round the Earth ſtill ſlide.
Some places doe their greater Tydes adore:
Learning ſtill Sounds, and Shallows knew,
Its Streights, and wide Ocean too:
And oh that it may hear of Rocks no more
(Tempeſts their rage here giving o're)
But allways pay its peaceful Tribute to the ſhore.
4.
Haile ſlender-limb'd Mediterranean!
Where ſhips thoſe floating Iſles began
In the worlds infant age
Their watry pilgrimage.
Iſls ne're more Fortunate can be;
Nor can Apollo a more happy Delos ſee.
Haile Libanus thou ſacred Grove!
Whoſe Trees did Trees of knowledge prove;
For thence it was that skilful Tyre,
Whom all with thanks admire,
Her veſſels took
To load the neighb'ring brook,
Fraught with her riches, and her learning too,
Both given more for uſe, then ſhow.
She thus to forreign Climes at once imparts
Both of her Countreys Fruits, and of her Arts.
5.
Phenicia muſt with Palmes no longer crown
Sanchoniathon, falling down,
Like Dagon, to the Ark, who there adores
Diviner stores.
Nor let proud Babilon
Beroſus bear ſo high upon;
His Works were Babel-like Confuſion.
Nor Aegypt Hermes boaſt, or Manetho
Her 'leventh Learned Plague, the great'ſt ſhe knew
Theſe Gyant Authors, or their pigmie Frie
Can neer with Moſes vie,
For truth, or for Antiquitie;
They all in one long Row like Cyphers ſtand,
He at thier Head the Figure to Command;
They all had ſignified juſt naught,
Had he not all their force of wiſedome taught.
If holy Cherubs up ariſe,
And o're the Ark their Wings diſplay
Their Reverence to pay
To his ten VVords, ten ſacred Categories
Let's ne're on Heathen Authors feed;
Two Tables he hath richlier furniſhed
And all his, like the volumnes of the skie,
Evince their own Divinitie,
Both clear, and conſtant ſhow
(The clouds are from below)
Both equally diſpence
To workes and labours All,
Ʋpon this Earthen Ball
Their Heav'nly Influence;
But with this Difference;
His more eſpecially impart
To Humane Learning, and to Art.
So moving here
In as much Nobler, as a Narrower Sphear.
6.
Supream Idea both of Truth and Good?
To God, and Angels kin,
Why ſhouldſt not thou the Ʋniverſal flood
Eſcape of Tyrant Sin?
Pitty! ſo chaſte a Virgin ſhould be forc'd to wear
Apparel of an Harlot ſtill,
Turne proſtitute againſt herwill.
In Heathen Temples when ſhe would appear
There's nought but Scean, and pageant of her there:
They ſtill conceal the Real Saint,
And ſhow ſome Iezabel in paint;
This ſtill has bin Religions fate,
She alwayes in her vaile as Mourning ſate;
And like the Ancient Jew,
Whence her Original ſhe drew
Long has her cruel Pharaohs ſeen,
And long in bondage been.
Where ere ſhe mov'd,
The whole World her wide Wilderneſs hath prov'd;
Far worſe, then that in which
The holy men their Tents did pitch:
For ſtill ſhe had in ſight
Much of their Cloud, but little of their light
7.
The Sun about the aged world
Three thouſand years was hurl'd,
When Greece both young, and weak
Learnt firſt to ſpeak;
And we can tell,
When ſhe began to ſpell;
For all her pride, and learned Crew,
We knew her Alpha, and Omega too.
Phenician Cadmus, when he Thebes did raiſe
('Tis his humilities, or Fortunes praiſe)
Reſolv'd to ſet
His Alphabet,
Towards the left began,
And ſo it alwaies ran;
Leaving to Ancient Hebrews ſtill the Right hand ſpace.
For Reve'rend Age the Place.
And if we ſcan their letters All,
Some are Rough Guttural,
Some Dentals hiſſing far,
Some Palatins, and Linguals are,
And Others they are murmuring Labial.
When theſe with their great train of Vowels move,
Which at the others feet do ſtand,
Yet them command,
They do ſo comprehenſive prove,
They read each Sound and Note that Nature can
Expreſſe by Man.
This Holy Language was for Natures Empire fit,
But Sin and Babel ruin'd it.
So pure, and of ſo Vniverſal ſenſe,
God thought it beſt for Innocence.
Others her Daughters be,
The Rev'rend Mother ſhe.
Though Tongues, like men, are fraile,
And both muſt faile:
Her Vniverſal Empire to maintain,
She in her Num'rous off ſpring o're the World doth reign.
8.
Arabia the happy made the World ſo
Preſerving Arts from Overthrow.
Mecha did the great Stagirit admit,
Mahomet Prince of Armes, but him of Wit:
The Saracens and he
Did joyn in Monarchie.
Long had Philoſophy in that great School
Maintain'd her Intellectual Rule;
Had ſhe not fled from Ruines of the Eaſt,
To ſhelter with the Eagle in the Weſt.
She longer would have liv'd ſo near her ancient ſeat,
Her long conſumption there to cure, to get
Her youthful vigor, and her health repair,
By breathing in ſo ſweet an air.
She with the Roman Eagle, as ſhe flew,
Would fain her Age renew,
Be made a Chriſtian too:
But to her, and the Holy Dove
The Eagle did too cruel prove,
Both in the Fright
Fled out of ſight,
And neither found an Ark, or Reſting place;
So Barbarous was then of things, and Men the Face.
9.
Great Bochart did the Exile trace, ne're made to ſtray
(Mens Errors hers encreas'd throughout her way)
The barren wilderneſſe he past,
And Canaan found at laſt.
His Canaan too methinks does yield
Fruits of a pleaſant Field.
But chiefly when this Learned Author's found
The Trees to prune, and cultivate the Ground;
The plenty ſhed
With Care is gathered,
The Vintage great, ſo Rich the ſtore,
The Preſſes ſure muſt needs run ore:
Yet theſe firſt Fruits but earneſt are of more:
Theſe pleaſe our Taſte, and ſight,
But ſtill increaſe our Appetite:
Who as on Jordan's Banks now ſtand
Expecting t'ſee the other part of the bleſt Promis'd Land.

On the Subject of this Book.

1.
AS Wards, who long ſuppoſe
All, that they ſpend, to be
Their Guardians Liberality,
Not what Inheritance beſtows,
Their thanks to others ignorantly pay
For that, which they
At laſt perceive to be their own,
To their rich Anceſtors oblig'd alone.
So we as vainly thought,
Our ſelve, to Greece much bound,
For Arts, which we have found,
To be from higher Ages brought;
By their, as well as our fore-Fathers taught.
2.
Inſatiate Greeks! who not content
VVith the Worlds Continent,
Affect an Intellectual Regiment.
Why ſhould you learned Jews deſpiſe,
Of whom you learnt thereto to riſe?
And with their Detriment
Promote your Gain?
To brighten your own Glory, theirs diſtain?
So as we ſee the Sun
Obſcur'd by his own exhalation:
And vexed water boyling o're
(Howe'er Sedate before)
Put out that Fire,
By which it did aſpire.
Nay you have got the Wile
The Jews to wrong, and the whole World beguile;
While thoſe your Maſters you Barbarians ſtyle.
Your learned Stagirite
Did Plato's Nipple ne'er ſo bite;
As your Platonicks thoſe Breaſts do,
With purer Milk which freelier flow.
But ſome to ſhew their skill are proud to hit.
Thoſe Fencers, who firſt taught them it.
And Knave, and Rogue are Parrats pay
To him, who taught them Language to eſſay.
3.
Should all you grand Impoſtors now awake,
Small pleaſure you would take,
To ſee your Country you ſo dearly priz'd,
And with ſtoln Arts ſo Civiliz'd,
Grown Barbarous again:
Sure ſuch Relapſe you would confeſſe a Curſe,
For wronging Hebrews thus:
How well might you complain,
The Jewiſh Doctors you had rob'd in vain?
In all your great Deſigns thus croſt,
And Voyages to Canaan loſt:
Since that Arts plunder'd Golden Fleece
Was or reſtol'n, or ſtole away, from Greece.
(4)
Yet ſhould you Greece call learned now,
I would believe you ſpake as true.
As when you ſay 'twas ſo before,
You ſayl'd from the Phenician Shore:
I ſhould as ſoon believe it too,
That all ev'n now are Poets there,
As that you Poets were,
Before your Linus had great Moſes read,
And Sacred Scripture pillaged.
But though w' allow ye not to be
Thoſe, who invented Poeſy;
Yet this you muſt neer be deny'd,
YOU ARE THE FIRST OF POETS THAT ERE LY'D.

A Synopſis of the Contents.

BOOK I. A general account touching the Traduction of Human Literature from the Scriptures. Particularly of Languages.

CHAP. I. The Original of all Arts and Sciences from God.

  • THat there is a God. 1
  • The Infinite Perfection of God. 2
  • The Incomprehenſibility of God. 3
  • God the firſt Intelligent and Intelligi­ble. &c. ib.
  • Divine Wiſdom and Decrees the Idea of all things created. 4
  • Divine Wiſdom and Will the effective cauſe of all that Wiſdom which is in Creatures. ib.
  • Habitual Ideas of Divine Wiſdom ſtampt on the Creatures, called the Light of Nature. 5
  • Human Arts reflexe Ideas of thoſe objective Ideas, impreſt on the Creatures. 6
  • Human Arts beams of Divine Wiſdom. ib.
  • The Book of Nature being defaced, God gave a Book of Grace, whence Arts ſprung. 7

CHAP. II. A general Demonſtration of the Traduction of Human Literature from the Scrip­ture, and Jewiſh Church.

  • THe Original of human Literature from the Scriptures and Jewiſh Church. 8
  • This is proved 1. By Teſtimonies 1. Of Jews. ib.
  • 2. Of the Fathers. 3. Of Philoſophers, Hermip­pus, &c. 9
  • Plato's Divine Word, and old Tradition. 10
  • Plato's〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Jewiſh Tradition ib.
  • Plato's〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, &〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jewiſh. 11
  • Why Plato diſguiſed his Jewiſh Traditions. 12
  • How Plato mentions the Jews under the name of Phenicians, Barbarians, Egyptians, Syrians. 13
  • Teſtimonies of Moderne Criticks, Grotius, &c. 14
  • 2. Our Aſſertion proved by the ſeveral parts of Literature. 1. Philologie. 2. Philoſophie. 15
  • Phyſicks, Ethicks, Metaphyſicks. 16
  • Mathematicks, Aſtronomie, Geometrie. 17
  • Arithmetick, Navigation, Architecture, &c. 18
  • The forme of Grec: Philoſophie Jewiſh. ib.

CHAP. III. The Original of the Phenicians from the Cananites.

  • THe Original of the Phenicians from the Ca­nanitiſh ſons of Anak. 20, 21
  • Why the Cananites change their names, &c. 22
  • The Phenicians and Cananites agree in Gods. 23
  • The Phenicians, Cananites expelled by Joſhua. 24

CHAP. IV. The Correſpondence betwixt the Jews and Phenicians.

  • HOw Abraham inſtructed the Cananites. 25
  • Correſpondence 'twixt the Jews and Cana­nites. 26
  • The Jews called Phenicians and Syrians. ib.
  • The Phenician Language from the Hebrew. 27
  • Grecian Learning from the Phenicians. ib.
  • The Phenicians Inventors of Navigation. 28

CHAP. V. Of Phenicians Expedition into Spain and Africa.

  • Phenician Expeditions under Hercules. 31
  • Phenicians in Spain. 33
  • Phenicians in Africa. 33, 34, 35

CHAP. VI. Phenicians Navigations into Greece under Cadmus.

  • Phenicians in Greece, under Cadmus. 36
  • Cadmus a Cananite and Hivite. 37
  • Phenician Fables of Cadmus. 38, 39
  • Cadmus brought Letters into Greece. 40, 41

CHAP. VII. Phenician Colonies in Greece.

  • Phenician Colonies in Cyclades. 42
  • The Idea of the Heliotrope from Ahaz's Dial ib.
  • Delus poſſeſſed by the Phenicians ib.
  • Apollo's Temple and Rites Jewiſh 43
  • Phenicians in Athens and Laconia. 44
  • The Pelaſgi not the chief Conveyers of Hebrew Language and Letters into Greece. 45
  • Phenicians in Cilicia, Piſidia, Caria, &c. ib.

CHAP. VIII. Phenicians in the Ilands of the Midland Sea.

  • PHenicians in Cyprus, Citium, &c. 47, 48
  • Phenicians in Crete 48
  • The Fable of Europa's being carried away by Ju­piter, &c. Phenician. 49
  • Phenicians in Melita, now Maltha. ib.
  • Phenicians in Sicilie. 50
  • Phenicians in Italie. 51
  • Phenicians in Sardinia and Corſica. 52

CHAP. IX. Phenicians on the Weſtern Ocean of France, and England, as alſo in the Eaſt.

  • THe Ocean whence ſo called. 54
  • Phenicians viſit the Weſterne Ocean. ib.
  • Phenicians in Britannie. ib.
  • Britannie called by the Phenicians〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a land of tin or led. 55
  • Britannie called by the Greeks Caſſiterides. ib.
  • Ireland called Hibernia, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. 56
  • Phenicians in Gallia. ib.
  • The Affinitie betwixt the old Gauls and Britains, in Language, Gods, and Officers. 57
  • Phenician Navigations Eaſtward. 58
  • How far theſe Conjectures were of uſe. ib.
  • Phenician Learning from the Jews. 59
  • How the Egyptians communicated Jewiſh Dogmes to the Grecians. ib.

CHAP. X: Of the Traduction of all Languages and Letters from the Hebrew.

  • THe Original of Philologie 60
  • All Words and Languages from the Hebrew 61
  • God the firſt Inſtitutor of Names. ib.
  • Names are but pictures of things. 62
  • How names ſignifie from nature; how from In­ſtitution. 63
  • All Letters from the Hebrews. ib.
  • Hebrew the original Language. 64
  • The original of Letters from Moſes. 65, 66
  • Moſes ſtiled Mercurie, and why? 67
  • The Hebrews conveyed Letters to the Phenicians, ib.

CHAP. XI. Of the Phenician, and other Oriental Lan­guages, their Traduction from the Hebrew.

  • THe origination of the Hebrew. 69
  • The puritie of the Hebrew 'till the Captivi­tie. 70
  • The Phenician tongue the ſame with the Hebrew. ib.
  • This is proved by their Identitie in names, &c. 71
  • Punick words of Hebrew origination 72, 73
  • Plautus's Paenulus explicated. ib.
  • The Phenicians ſymbolize with the Hebrews in names &c. 74, 75
  • The Egyptian Hieroglyphicks from Jewiſh Sym­bols. 76
  • The Egyptian Simple Language from the Hebrew. 77, 78
  • The original of the Coptick from the old Egyp­tian and Greek. 79, 80
  • The Azotian Language from the Hebrew. 80
  • The Chaldaick Language from the Hebrew. 81
  • The Syriack from the Hebrew. 82, 83
  • The Arabick from the Hebrew. 84, 85
  • The Perſick from the Hebrew. 86
  • Perſia ſo called from its fame for horſeman-ſhip, &c. 87
  • The original of the Samaritans. 88
  • The Samaritan Language from the Hebrew 89
  • The Ethiopick from the Hebrew. 90

CHAP. XII. European Languages, eſpecially the Greek and Latin, from the Hebrew.

  • The Greek tongue from the Hebrew. 91, 92
  • The Grecians Literature from Cadmus. 93
  • The Greek Letters from the Phenician. 94, 95, 96
  • The Greek Letters originally from the Hebrew. 97
  • Inſtances out of Plato to prove the derivation of the Greek from the Hebrew. 98
  • The Latin immediately from the Greek but ori­ginally from the Hebrew. 99, 100
  • Other Weſterne Languages from the Hebrew. ib.
  • The old Gallick and Britannick from the He­brew; as tis proved by their Gods, &c. 101

BOOK II. Of Pagan Theologie, both Theo­gonick, Phyſick, and Politick; with its Traduction from Sacred Names, Perſons, Rites, and Sto­ries.

CHAP. I. The Theogonie of Saturne and Jupiter from Sacred Names, Perſons, and Stories.

  • PAgan Theologie; and its Diſtribution into Mythick or Theogonick, Phyſick and Po­litick. 104
  • Mythick Theologie or Theogonie. 105
  • Of Zabaiſme, and its riſe from Scripture. ib.
  • Of Helleniſme, and its riſe from Scripture 106
  • The Theogonie of Saturne, his name of Hebrew origination. 107, 108
  • Saturnes parallel with Adam in 6 particulars. 109, 110
  • Saturnes parallel with Abraham in four particulars. 111, 112
  • Saturnes parallel with Noah in 14 particulars. 112, 113
  • Jupiters names Belus, Hammon, Zeus, Sydyk, Tara­mis, Jupiter &c, from Hebrew. 114, 115, 116
  • Fables of Jupiter originally Hebrew. 117

CHAP. II. The Theogonie of Juno, &c. of Hebrew origination,

  • THe Theogonie of Juno Hebrew. 118
  • Juno the ſame with Jana from Jah. 119
  • Juno the ſame with Diana i: e: Dea Jana. 119
  • Juno called Urania, and Beliſama. 120
  • Juno the ſame with Aſtarte. 120
  • The origination of Aſtarte. 121
  • Jo and Iſis the ſame with Juno. 122
  • Venus the ſame with Juno. 123
  • The Britannick Adraste, and Saxon Eaſter the ſame with Aſtarte. 124
  • The Jewiſh Aſtaroth the ſame with Astarte. 124
  • Juno ſtiled Baaltis. 125
  • Juno the ſame with Chiun. 125, 126
  • Juno called by the Chaldeans Nabo; by the Per­ſians Anitis 127
  • Juno ſtiled by the Grecians〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. ib.
  • Juno ſtiled Chora, Libera, Proſerpine. 128

CHAP. III. The Theogonie of Bacchus from ſacred or Hebrew Names, and Traditions.

  • THe Golden, Silver, and Brazen Age. 129
  • Bacchus his Names and Attributes from ſacred Traditions. 129, 137, 138
  • Bacchus from Bar-chus the ſon of Chus. 130, 137
  • Iacchus from Ja-Chus. 130
  • Dyonyſus from Jehovah Niſſi Exod. 17.15. or from Syna. 131
  • Attes from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Atta Thou. ib.
  • Hues from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉He is ſire. Deut. 4.24. 132
  • Zagreus an Hunter. 132, 138
  • Liber, Thriambus, Lythirambus, &c. 132
  • Briſaeus, ſignifies a lake of honey. ib.
  • Jao from Jah. 132, 133
  • Adonis from Adonai Gods name. 133
  • Eleleus, Evius, Sabus, Hebraick names, ib.
  • Bacchus's parallel with Moſes in 17 particulars. 134, 135, 136, 137
  • Bacchus the ſame with Nimrod. 137, 138, 139.
  • Nebrodes the ſame with Nimrod. 138
  • Belus and Liber the ſame with Nimrod. 139
  • Fables touching Bacchus of ſacred origination. 139, 140, 141
  • Bacchus's his Expedition into the Eaſt of Hebra­ick riſe. 141, 142
  • Bacchus's Companion Silenus, the ſame with Silo. Gen. 49.10,11. 141
  • Pan the ſame with the Hebrew Meſſias. 142
  • The Bacchae, their lamentation, from Prov. 23.29,30. 142, 143

CHAP. IV. The Theogonie af Apollo, Mercurie, Pluto, Enceladus, and Typhon Hebraick.

  • THe Theogonie of Apollo. 144
  • Apollo, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉which anſwers to Shad, and Apollyon. Rev. 9.11. ib.
  • Phaebus from Jehova. 145
  • Pythius from Phut or Python. ib.
  • Delus from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Daal fear 145. ib.
  • Belenus from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉baal or beel. 146
  • Paean, and Eleleus from ſacred Attributes. ib.
  • A Parallel 'twixt Apollo's Sacreds and thoſe of the Jewiſh Temple. 147.
  • Apollo's Paean from the Hebrew Hallelujah. 147, 148, 152
  • Apollo's Sacrifices from Jewiſh. 148
  • The Parallel 'twixt Apollo and Joſhua both as to Names and Things. 149, 150
  • Python ſlain by Apollo the ſame with Og ſlain by Joſhua. 150, 151, 152
  • Apollo's parallel with Phut the Son of Ham. 153
  • Mercurie's parallel with Canaan. 154
  • Mercurie called Taautus and Theuth. ib.
  • Joſeph the Egyptian Mercurie. ib.
  • The German Tuito or Teuto the ſame with the Egyptian Theuth. 155
  • Mercurie called Monimus and Caſmilus. 156
  • Pluto's Theogonie, and parallel with Shem. ib.
  • Pluto's name Muth from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, 157
  • Pluto's name Hades. 157, 158, 159
  • Hades Act 2.31, and Seol Pſ. 16.10, ſignifie the ſtate of the dead. 158, 159
  • Pluto ſtiled Axiokerſos; and why? 160
  • Enceladus the ſame with the Devil, Eſa. 27.1. 161
  • Typhons Origination Hebraick. 161, 162
  • Typhon's parallel with Moſes, 163
  • Enceladus called Briareus. 164

CHAP. V. The Theogonie of Hercules and Mars of Hebraick Derivation.

  • HErcule's Origination Hebraick. 165
  • Hercules's Temple and Pillars of Phenician Origine. 165, 166
  • The Rarities in Hercules's Temple. ibid.
  • Hercules called Ogmius, and why? ib.
  • Hercules in Spain and Gallia. 167, 168
  • Hercules's Parallel with Joſhua. 168, 169, 170, 171
  • Hercules's name melicarthus proper to Joſhua. 174
  • Melicarthus the ſame with Mars and Joſhua. ib.
  • The Ancient Hercules a Phenician contemporary with Joſhua. 175, 176
  • Mars's Theogonie Hebraick. 176
  • Mars's Parallel with Joſhua, and Nimrod. 177, 178

CHAP. VI. The Theogonie of Vulcan, Silenus, Pan, Prometheus, Neptune, Janus, Aeolus, Rhea, Minerva, Ceres, Niobe, and the Sirenes.

  • VUlcan the ſame with Tubalcain. 179
  • Silenus the ſame with Silo, Gen. 49,10,11,12 180, 181
  • Nyſa, where Silenus, reigned, the ſame with Syna. 180, 181
  • The Parallel 'twixt Silenus & Silo from Gen. 49.10,11,12. 181, 182
  • Silenus's Parallel with Balaam. 182, 183
  • The Theogonie of Pan, and his parallel with Chriſt. 183, 184
  • Silenus, Pan, Faunus, and Satyrus the ſame. ibid.
  • Pans Parallel with the Meſſias, Abel, and Iſrael. 185
  • Prometheus his Theogonie and Parallel with No­ah. 185, 186
  • Prometheus's Parallel with Magog. 187
  • Neptune the ſame with Japhet. 187, 188, 189
  • Janus's Theogonie and Parallel with Noah; as alſo with Javan. 190
  • Aeolus's origination Hebraick. ibid.
  • Rhea from Gen. 29.20. 191
  • Minerva the ſame with Naamah, Gen. 4.22. ibid.
  • Ceres's parallel with Adam. ibid.
  • Niobe the ſame with Lots wife. ibid.
  • The Sirenes from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a ſong. ibid.
  • A general account of the Theogonie. 192

CHAP. VII. The Theogonie of the Phenician and Egyptian Gods, with their He­brew origination.

  • THe Theogonie of the Phenician Gods He­braick. 193
  • Baal from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and Bel from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. ibid.
  • The Theogonie of Baal Hebraick. 194, 195
  • The Theogonie of Baalzebub Hebraick. 195, 196
  • Moloch the ſame with Baal. 197
  • The Theogonie of Molock Hebraick. 198, 199
  • Adramelech, and Anamelech whence. 199
  • The Samothracian Cabiri of Phenician or He­braick extract. 199, 200
  • Sydyk or Sadyk from Saddik Gods name. ibid.
  • Axieros, Axiokerſa, Axiokerſos, & Caſmilus with Coes their Prieſt, of Hebrew extract 201
  • Eliun from Elion Gen. 14.19.22. Gods name. 202
  • Beruth from Berith Judg. 8.33.202. N'yth alonim Valonuth, in Plautus's Poenulus explicated. 202
  • The Theogonie of Ʋranus from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. 202
  • Ilus from El Gods name. 203
  • Heliogabalus from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ela Gabal God the Creator. 204
  • Eloeim from Elohim Gods name. 204
  • The Phenician Betylia from Bethel Gen. 28.18. 204
  • How theſe Boetylia came to be made Gods. 204, 205
  • Abaddar the ſame with the Boetylus. 206
  • Dagon, Taautus, Muth, Aſtark, Baaltis, Melcarthus, Azizus, and Chryſor. 206
  • The origination of the Egyptian Gods Hebraick. 207
  • Apis an Hieroglyphick of Joſeph. 207
  • Apis from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ab Gen. 45.8. 208.
  • Serapis the ſame with Apis. ib.
  • Oſiris the ſame with Joſeph. ib.
  • Mnevis an Hieroglyphick of Joſeph. 209,
  • Orus, Remphan &c. 210
  • The Metamorphoſes of the Egyptian Gods. 210 211
  • The Cauſes of Mythick Theologie. 212

CHAP. VIII. Of Pagan Natural Theologie, and its Traduction from Scripture, My­ſteries, and Stories.

  • The Diſtribution of Pagan Theologie into My­thick, Phyſick, & Politick. 213
  • Phyſick Theologie moſt ancient. 214
  • The Derivation of Natural Theologie from Di­vine proved. 1. From its end. 214. 2. From its object, which is either ſupreme or mediate. 215
  • The Sun the ſupreme natural God. 216
  • Gods delegated Dominion to the Sun. Gen. 1.16. communicated by Tradition to the Gentiles. ibid.
  • The original cauſes of the Suns Deification 217 unto 221
    • 1. Gods delegated Dominion beſtowed on the Sun. 217
    • 2. The glorious compoſure and regular motion of the Sun. 217, 218
    • 3. The Suns Influence, Jer. 44.17,18. ib.
    • 4. The Suns reſidence in Heaven. 219
  • The Sun Idolized by the Jewes. 221
  • The original of Demons. 221, 222
  • The Inſtitution of Demons. 222, 223
  • The Apotheoſis of Demons. 223
  • The conſtitution of Demons. 224
  • The Offices of theſe Demons conformable to thoſe of Chriſt. 224, 225
  • Pagan columnes and Images. 226
  • The firſt Places and Times of Natural Theologie. 227
  • Chaldea the firſt ſeat of Natural Theologie. 228
  • The Sun Worſhipt at Ur under the Symbol of fire. 229
  • Nimrod the firſt Inſtitutor of Sacred fire. 230
  • The Sun worſhipt under Bel and Adad. ibid.
  • The original of the Moons Adoration. 231
  • The Sun ſtiled by the Perſians Amanus from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉and Mithras from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Mithra. 232
  • Horſes ſacrificed to the Sun, 2 King. 23.11. 233
  • The Perſians rejected all Images. ibid.
  • The Zabii and Magi the firſt inſtitutors of this Natural Theologie. 233, 234
  • The Egyptian natural Theologie. 234
  • The Sun ſtiled Orus from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Or. 234
  • Oſiris, conſidered Phyſically the Sun. 235
  • The Sun worſhipt at Heliopolis under Mnevis, Eſa. 19.18. 235, 236
  • Apis the Sun. 236
  • The Egyptian Demons. 236, 237
  • The Natural Theologie of the Phenicians. 237
  • Baal & Beelſamen Symbols of the Sun. ibid.
  • Moloch the Sun. 238
  • Belzebub, Baal Peor, Elagabalus the Sun. 239
  • Adonis the Sun. 240
  • The Moon ſtiled Aſtarte, Beliſama, Baaltis, Cijun, &c. 240
  • The Phenician Baalim. 240, 241
  • The Grecian Natural Theologie. 241
  • The firſt Grecians worſhipped Planetarie Dei­ties. 241
  • The Stars Bodies of their Gods. 242
  • Philoſophers the compoſers of this Natural Theo­logie. 243
  • The Sun ſtile Chronos, Zeus, Dis, Jao. 243, 244
  • The Sun ſtiled Apollo. 245
  • The Sun ſtiled Bacchus, Mercurie, &c. 246
  • The Grecian Demons. ibid.
  • The Reformation of Natural Theologie by the New Platoniſts. 247
  • The Roman Natural Theologie. 248

CHAP. IX. Politick Theologie traduced from Divine Inſtitutes corrupted.

  • POlitick Theologie, its Idea &c. 250
  • 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from Jah Gods name. 251
  • Numa the firſt Inſtitutor of Politick Theologie 252
  • Inſtitutes for the worſhip of God from God. 253
  • The Temple and ſacreds at Delphos framed in imitation of the Jewiſh Temple and ſacreds. 254
  • Apollo's Cortine, an imitation of the Tabernacle; his Tripos of the Ark; his Holine of the Propi­tiatorie
  • &c. 254, 255.
  • Pagan Altars in imitation of Jewiſh. 255
  • Acts 17.23. The Alter to the unknown God. 255
  • The Grecian〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉and Roman Veſta, an imitation of the Sacred fire, Lev. 6.12. 256
  • Pagan Prieſts in imitation of Jewiſh. 256
  • The Pontifick College and Veſtments in imita­tion of Judaick. 257
  • Pagan Pontifick Inſtitutions Levitick. 258
  • Pagan Pontifick Purifications Levitick. 258
  • Pagan Sacrifices from Judaick. 259
  • The Jewiſh Holocauſt imitated by Pagans. 259
  • Levit. 1,2,3,4,5,6. largely explicated. 259, 260, 261
  • The Scape Goat imitated by Pagans. 262
  • The red Heifer imitated by Pagans. 263
  • Pagan human ſacrifices in imitation of Chriſts. 264, 265
  • Judaick Federal Sacrifices imitated by Pagans. 266, 267
  • A Covenant by ſacrifice, Pſal. 50.5. Gen. 15.9.10. Jer. 34.18,19. fully explicated. ibid.
  • Pagan feaſting on Sacrifices from the Jewiſh Feaſts. 268
  • The Pagan Lectiſternia from the Jews. ibid.
  • Pagan Tenths and firſt fruits from Jews. 269
  • The Pagans ſeventh day Sabbath, &c. 270
  • Pagan Oracles and Ceremonies from the Jewes. 271, 272, 273

BOOK III. Of Pagan Poeſie, &c.

CHAP. I. Of Pagan Poeſie, and its Traduction from ſacred Oracles.

  • POeſie the moſt ancient piece of Literature. 276
  • Divine Poeſie the ſpring and Idea of Hu­man. ibid.
  • This is proved by inartificial and artificial ar­guments. 277
  • 1. From the firſt Authors of Pagan Poeſie. 278, &c.
  • Linus traduced his Poeſie from the Scripture. 279
  • Orpheus's Poeſie derived from Scripture. 280, 281
  • Homers choiceſt notions from the Scriptures. 282
  • Heſiods Poems from Scripture. 282
  • Gods Miracles the firſt occaſion of all Poeſie. 283, &c.
  • Admiration the Impulſive cauſe of all Poeſie. 286
  • Ethnick Poeſie from Admiration of Divine ef­fects. 287
  • Pagan Poeſie parallel to Divine, as to its ends. ibid.
  • The forme of Pagan poeſie from Divine. 288
  • Poefie Originally from Enthuſiaſme. 288
  • The Grecian Paean of ſacred extract. 290
  • Plato's Enthuſiaſtick Poeſie parallelized with Divine. 291
  • The Greek Rhapſodiſt from the Jewiſh Pſalmoniſt. 291
  • Poeſie not an Art but a Divine Afflation. 292, &c.
  • Pagan Poeſie Theologick, Philoſophick, Hiſtorick from ſacred. 294
  • Eicaſtick Poeſie its originall, and parts of Comedies and Tragedies. 296
  • Phantaſtick Poeſie, its Abuſes. ibid.

CHAP. II. Of Pagan Hiſtorie, and its Traduction from ſacred Records.

  • SAcred Hiſtorie the Idea of Profane. 298
  • Phenician Hiſtorie from Sacred. 299
  • The Egyptian Annals from Jewiſh. 300
  • Of Manethos his Hiſtorie, &c. 302
  • The ancient Triſmegiſtus. ib.
  • The Chaldean Annals from the Sacred. 302
  • The Grecian Hiſtoriographie derived from the Moſaick. 304
  • Of Cadmus Mileſius, and Eumelus. 305
  • Hecataeus, Ariſteas, Pherecydes, Diodorus. 366
  • Euſebius his deſigne to prove that Ethnick Hiſto­rians traduced their choiceſt materials from the Scriptures. 307
  • Cleodemus Malchus his Imitation of Moſes's Hi­ſtorie. ibid.
  • Diodorus and Strabo imitate Moſes. 308
  • The forme of Pagan Hiſtorie ſimple or Mytholo­gick. ibid.
  • Pagan Chronologie from Sacred. 309
  • Pagan Geographie from Sacred, Gen. 10, &c. 310
  • Moſes's Geographie moſt perfect. 311
  • Pagan Mythologick Hiſtorie from Scripture My­ſteries and relations. 312
  • Mythologick Hiſtorie Fables of real Truths and events. 313, &c.

CHAP. III. Moſes his Historie of the Creation imi­tated by Pagans, &c.

  • THat the world had a beginning acknowledged by Pagans. 315, &c.
  • Rational Arguments proving that the Pagans traduced their Traditions touching the Origine of the Univerſe from the Scriptures. 317
  • Plato's Ideas from Moſes, Gen. 1.31. 318
  • Gods real efficience, Gen. 1.1. how far expreſſed by Pagans. 319
  • The Supreme Heaven and Angels, how far under­ſtood by Pagans, Gen. 1.1? 320
  • The Pagans Chaos from Gen. 1.2. 321
  • The firſt Chaos the ſeed of the Creation. 322
  • The ſpirits forming the Univerſe, Gen. 1.2. how expreſſed by Pagans, Sanchoniathon, &c. 323
  • Plato's Soul of the Univerſe borrowed from the Spirit, Gen. 1.2. 324
  • Plato's Deſcription of the Formes of the Univerſe conformable to that of Moſes, Gen. 1.31. 325
  • The forme of the Univerſe conſiſts in its Beautie, Order, and Perfection. 326
  • Moſes's Deſcription of Light, Gen. 1.3,4,5,6. how far imitated by Pagans. 327
  • The primigenious Light was Fire, Gen. 1.3,4. 328
  • Out of this Primigenious Light, or fire, the Celeſtial Lights were compoſed, Gen. 1.14,15,16. 329
  • The Pagans received theſe Notions of the Sun and Stars being fire from Gen. 1.3 &c. 330
  • Pagans held the Night to be elder than the Day from Gen. 1.5. 331
  • The firmament Geneſ. 1.6. a fluid aerial matter. Ibid.
  • Pagan Notions of the Firmaments fluid matter. 332

CHAP. IIII.

  • ADam's formation out of the duſt imitated by Pagans. 333
  • The Souls Infuſion &c. Gen. 2.7. 334
  • Eves formation Gen. 2.21,22. 335
  • Mans being formed after the image of God, Gen. 1.27. ibid.
  • Mans Happy ſtate in Paradiſe, Gen. 2.8. 336
  • Eves conference with the Serpent, Gen. 3.1. 337
  • The difference twixt the Golden and Iron Age. ibid.
  • Saturne the ſame with Adam. 338
  • The memorie of Paradiſe preſerved under the Elyſian fields. 339
  • The Tree of life imitated by Nectar and Ambroſia. 340

CHAP. V. Ethnick ſtories of Mans Fall and Redemp­tion by Chriſt.

  • PLato's conceptions of mans fall from Gen. 3: 23.24. 341
  • Mans general loſſe by the Fall. 342
  • Plato's Traditions of the ſouls preexiſtence, and the preſent ſlaverie of the ſoul whileſt in the bodie. ibid.
  • Plato's Notions of original Sin and its Traducti­on. 343
  • Mans ſtate in Sin termed ſpiritual death, as Gen 2.17. 344.
  • Plato of the Souls univerſal contagion. ibid, &c.
  • The ignorance of the mind. 345
  • The depravation of the will and Affections. ibid.
  • Mans Redemption and the Reſtauration of all things by Chriſt. ibid.
  • How far Plato received Traditions of the Trinitie. 346
  • The Pagan〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Sacrilegious imitation of Chriſt, the Divine word. 348
  • Pagan Fables of Chriſts Incarnation, Paſſion, and Aſcenſion. ibid.

CHAP. VI. The Hiſtory of the Floud imitated by Pagan Writers.

  • Solon's conference with the Egyptian Prieſt about Archeologie. 350, &c.
  • The Fables of Phaeton, Pyrrha, Niobe, Phoroneus explicated. 352
  • Deucalion's Floud the ſame with Noahs. 353
  • The flouds of Xiſuthrus, Prometheus, and Ogyges the ſame with Noah's. 354
  • Noah's Dove and Raven imitated by Pagans. 357

CHAP. VII. Ethnick ſtories of the Worlds Conflagra­tion, The laſt Judgment, Mans fu­ture Immortal ſtate, from ſa­cred Oracles.

  • The Worlds final Conflagration how expreſſed by Plato and the Stoicks. 359
  • The Stoicks〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Ibid.
  • Pagan notices of the worlds Conflagration. 361
  • Pagan Traditions of the laſt Judgment. 362
  • The Platonick year &c. 363
  • A Catholick fame of the ſouls Immortalitie. 364
  • Plato's Notions of the Souls Immortalitie from Scripture. 365
  • The general conſent of Philoſophers, touching the Bodies reſurrection and ſouls immortalitie. 366, &c.
  • The Philoſophers〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉an Image of the Reſurrection. 367

CHAP. VIII. Of the Giants war, the Jewiſh Aſſes, &c.

  • The Gians war a Fable of thoſe who built the Tower of Babel, or of the Cananites fighting againſt the Iſraelites. 368
  • The〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. 369
  • The Fable of the Jewes worſhipping the Golden Head of an Aſſe, whence it ſprang. 370
  • The Fable of Tacitus and Plutarch concerning the Jewes their having Wels diſcovered to them by Aſſes in the wilderneſſe. 371
  • An Ethnick Imitation of Samſons Foxes. 372
  • A Fable of Jonah's whale. 372
  • How theſe Jewiſh Traditions came to be corrup­ted. ibid, &c.

CHAP. IX. Pagan Laws imitations of Jewiſh.

  • Pagan Laws from Jewiſh. 373
  • Grecian Legiſlators received their Laws original­ly from the Judaick. 376
  • Minos, Lycurgus, and Solon derived their Laws from the Jewes. 377
  • Plato's Laws of Judaick Origine. 378
  • Plato's Colledge from the Judaick Sanedrim. ibid.
  • Plato's Laws for ordering Prieſts, and excommu­nication Judaick. ibid. &c.
  • Ariſtotles Laws Judaick. 379
  • Roman Lawes of Jewiſh origine. ibid.
  • Numa, Pythagoras, and Zaleucus Traduced their Lawes from the Jewes. 380

CHAP. X. Pagan Rhetorick and Oratorie from Jewiſh.

  • Sacred Rhetorick the Idea of profane. 381
  • Longinus's imitation of Moſes. 382
  • Pagan Rhetorick its cognation with, and Deriva­tion from Sacred. ibid.
  • Pagan ſymbolick Images of Truth from Sacred. ibid.
  • The many advantages of Symbolick Rhetorick. 383
  • Plato's Rhetorick Canons of Sacred extract. 384
  • 1. Rhetorick is for the Illuſtration of Truth. ibid.
  • 2. Rhetorick muſt draw men to virtue. 385
  • 3. Orators muſt be Virtuous. ibid. &c.
  • 4. Orations muſt be Uniforme. ibid.
  • 5. Orations muſt be Pathetick. 387
  • 6. Rhetorick muſt be ſevere and maſculine, not glavering. 388
  • The miſchief of flattering Oratorie. ibid.
  • Plato of Examples, Interrogations, and Repetiti­ons. 389, 390
  • Ariſtotles Rules of Rhetorick. ibid. &c.
  • The Perfection of ſacred Rhetorick. 392

CHAP. XI. How Jewiſh Traditions came to be mi­ſtaken by Pagans.

  • How the Jewiſh Traditions came to be corrupted and miſtaken. 393
  • Pagan Mythologie the cauſe of thoſe many mi­ſtakes about the Jews. ibid. &c.
  • Grecian Mythologie, its Cauſes. 394
  • 1. Miſtakes about Hebrew Paronomaſies. ibid.
  • 2. Miſtakes of the Hebrew Idiom. ibid.
  • 3. Attributing ſtories of Oriental Perſons to thoſe of their own Nation. 395
  • 4. Equivocations of the Hebrew. ibid.
  • 5. The Alteration of Names. ibid.
  • Motives that inclined Mythologiſts to alter orien­tal Traditions. 396
  • 1. The Pagans Enmitie againſt the Jews. ib.
  • 2. Grecians aſſuming to themſelves what was Jewiſh. ibid.
  • Pagans ignorance of Jewiſh Records. 397

The Index of Scriptures explicated.

 Chap. Verſe. page
Geneſis.1.1330
1.2321. 323
1.3, 4327. 328
1.571
1.6331
1.14, 15329
1.16105. 216. 217. 231
1.26333
1.27335
1.31325
2.7334
2.8333
2.17344
2.1963
2.21. 22335
2.25337
3.23. 24341
4.22179. 180
9.20191
9.25154
9.27188
10.9138
10.1570
10.2569
11.163. 64
11.765
11.28. 31229
14.19. 22107. 202. 203
15.9. 10266, 267
15.1938
28.18204
41.4577. 78
45.8208
46.26118. 140
49.10. 11. 12141. 180
Exodus.3.1416
6.32
13.16273
17.15131. 135
20.2343. 146
Leviticus.1.2.259
1.3259. 260
1.4260
1.5260
1.6.261. 262
6.12. 13147. 256
16.7262
18.21198
20.2. 3. 4.198
26.30232
Numbers.18.1243. 269
19.2263
22.28182. 183
24.4156
25.2. 3. 6196. 197
Deuteronomie.3.13169
4.5. 6374
4.19219
4.24132
7.13121
9.221
11.16220
14.2343. 148
18.3. 443. 269
32.17145
33.17145
34.6141
Joſhua.2.9. 24183
5.1183
15.15. 4921
Judges.8.27272
8.33107. 202
10.6124
1 Samuel.5.1206
10.5. 6288
1 Kings11.5121
11.7198
19.18228
2 Kings1.2195. 196
23.10198. 199
23.11233
23.13124
Nehemiah.13.2480
Job.1.20.273
17.6199
31.26. 27219. 228. 234
Pſalmes.18.5159
24.8177
49.14157
50.5266. 267
80.1578
86.13159
87.478
89.1078
106.28197. 223
106.37, 3823. 199
116.3159
119.137200
136.7, 8, 9106
Proverbs.23.29, 30142
Eſaiah.19.1871, 75, 235, 236
23.829
27.1161
30.33162. 199
34.12127
40.2254
41.225
46.1127. 230
Jeremiah.7.18125
7.31, 32199
34.18, 19266. 267
44.17, 18125
46.20160
Ezechiel.8.14142
8.16233
25.1648
27.652
27.1233
Hoſea.2.16, 17194
9.10196
Amos.5.26125. 126. 198
Matthew.6.2473. 82
12.24196
23.5273
27.683
27.4683
Marke.5.4183
7.3483
15.3483
Luke.2.25. 36289
John.4.989
5.282. 83
13.23269
Acts.1.1983
231158. 159
17.22145
17.23255. 256. 262
Romans.10.7159
16.1561
1 Corinthians.4.13263
11.5289
14.26289
16.2282
2 Timothy.2.15262
Titus.1.12289
Hebrews.2.14160
2 Peter.3.7258
Apocalypſe.1.18157
9.11145
16.1883

A Memorandum for the Reader.

Whereas the Author of this Diſcourſe, making frequent re­ferences unto Plato's works, has, for thy more ſpeedy recourſe thereto, oft cited the Page; thou art to take notice, that he makes uſe of Hen: Stephanus's Edition, Paris 1578.

Some greater Errata.

  • Page 18. line 26. blot out laſtly
  • Page 62. l. 7. after name, inſert is
  • Page 81. l. 21. for writers, read witneſſe
  • Page 82. l. 19. dele Or to the Hebr. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he is firme, or ſtrong.
  • Page 103. l. laſt. for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, read〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉
  • Page 115. l. 20. read〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Saddik
  • Page 124. l. 8. read Goddeſſe.
  • Page 124. l. 31. for 1 Kings read 1 Sam.
  • Page 132. l. 15. for thou art, read he is
  • Page 133. l. 21. for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉read〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉
  • Page 138. l. 16. for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, read〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉
  • Page 140. l 5. for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉read〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉
  • Page 158. l. 2. after Cham, adde 2
  • Page 165. l. 2. place the &c. after Apollo.
  • Page 177. l. 10. for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉read〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉aziz
  • Page 188. l. 10. for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉read〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉
  • Page 191. l. 6. for Gen. 29. read Gen. 9.
  • Page 191. l. 27. Niobe is miſplaced amongſt the Goddeſſes.
  • Page 191. l. 32. Sirenes miſplaced.
  • Page 206. l. 27. for 1 Sam. 5.1. read 1 Sam. 5.2
  • Page 234. l. 1. for we, read were; and after Per­ſians inſert Magi
  • Page 266. l. 21. after taken, adde hence as it appears

Reader, Thou wilt find in the 3d. Book, eſpecially the 4. 5. and 6. Chapter, a con­ſiderable number of leſſer Errata, which being occaſioned by reaſon of the Au­thors abſence from the Preſſe, require thy more candid conſtruction.

1

Part I. Of Philologie.

Book I. A general account touching the Traduction of Human Literature from the Scriptures. Particularly of Languages.

Chap. I. The Original of all Arts and Sciences from God.

That there is one firſt Being God. His infinite perfections and in­comprehenſibility. His Underſtanding, and eternal Ideas, which are the great Exemplar of all his Creatures. The Divine Wiſ­dom impreſſeth ſome created Ideas on the creature, conteined in the Law of Nature, whereby all things are governed and dire­cted to their reſpective ends. This Light of Nature, is the ob­jective Idea or matter of all Arts and Sciences; which are but reflexe Images of thoſe natural Ideas which God has impreſt on things. The Light of Nature being darkened, God gave a Di­vine revealed Light, whence Arts ſprung.

§. 1. That there is a God.THat there is one, firſt, eternal, ſimple, and ab­ſolutely neceſſary Being, whom we call God, is evidently manifeſt both by ſenſible and ra­tional Demonſtration. For were there not a firſt Being, nothing elſe could be. We may as well, or better doubt of our own beings than of Gods. In things2 Subordinate, take away the firſt, and you take away all the reſt: as in motions &c. Neither is it poſſible to conceive, that a finite, ſubordinate Being ſhould be independent, or eternal: infinite Contradictions would attend ſuch a poſition. Therefore this Propoſition, God is, is the firſt truth; whence all other truths flow: & were not this true, nothing elſe could be true or falſe, affirmed or denyed. So that Speculative Atheiſme is not only unnatural, and monſtrous; but very difficult, if not impoſſi­ble, to be impreſt on a human ſpirit. For though ſome have been ſufficiently willing, yet have they not been able to raze out thoſe connate, and eſsential Ideas of a Deity ſo deeply ſtampt on their natures. See Derodon L'Atheiſme convaincu.

§. 2. The Infinite per­fection of God.God is the moſt pure, independent, and perfect Act, comprehending all Divine perfection, in his nature, without the leaſt compoſition of matter, or power, to receive farther degrees of perfection. This Grandeur and ſovereign Perfection of God conſiſts principally in his being the firſt principle and laſt end of all things: from whom all things at firſt flow as from the Plenitude of Being:St Cyran lettres chreſtiennes. to whom they again have their refluxe, as rivers to the Ocean. So that ev'ry thing is more or leſſe per­fect, as it draws near to God〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the first beauty and light; the great Archetype and original Idea of all good; as Pla­to ſtiles him,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Thoſe Glorious Eminences, and ſin­gular excellences of God, are all comprized in, and drawn from that eſsential name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Exod. 6.3. as being of himſelf,Exod. 6.3. and giving being to all things elſe out of nothing; and able, when he pleaſes, to reduce all things to nothing: which beſpeaks him alſo infinite, eternal, and immutable in all his perfections. For to make ſomething out of nothing, requires an active power infi­nitely high, becauſe the paſſive power is infinitely low, or rather none at all. Again, where there are no bounds to the eſsence, there can be no bounds to the duration: whence reſult eternity and immutability.

3

§: 3. The incompre­henſibility of God.God Being one, pure Act, a ſimple, infinite Being, can­not be comprehended by a finite compound capacity; neither can he be truly apprehended but in his own light and workes. Indeed, the knowledge of cauſes by their effects does comprehend the beſt, and moſt certain part of our Philoſophy:Derodon L'A­theiſme con­vaincu pag. 4. how much leſſe then may we preſume to contemplate the firſt cauſe; the Father of lights ſave in his own light, ſhining in the book of Nature or Divine Revelation? That our natural underſtanding ſufficeth not to penetrate the Divine eſſence, is evident: becauſe all knowledge ſuppoſeth ſome proportion betwixt the faculty and the object, in order to the reception of its Idea, and image: but the diſproportion 'twixt our natural apprehenſions and the Divine perfection, is infinite. Yet are we not left deſtitute of all means for the apprehending the Divine perfections, by way of cauſali­ty, negation, and eminence; as he is the firſt cauſe of all things, and infinitely diſtant from all things cauſed by him: beſides his own immediate revelation by his word.

§. 4. God the firſt in­telligent and his Divine eſ­ſence the firſt intelligible or original idea of all things.God being the firſt, living, moving, Being and Act, void of all matter, or paſſive power, he muſt of neceſſity alſo be the firſt Intelligent. For every thing is by ſo much the more perfect in Knowledge, by how much the more it partakes of immateriality. In God (who is a pure Act) the intelligent, in­tellect, intelligible ſpecies, the act of underſtanding, and the thing underſtood are but one and the ſame. For God underſtandeth himſelf, and all things without himſelf, which were, or are, or ſhall be, or may be, under any hypotheſis; as alſo the ſeveral〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, modes, orders, and reſpects of all things among themſelves; and that not by ſpecies or abſtract images received from the ob­jects, but in the glaſſe of his own Divine Eſsence; not ſucceſſive­ly, but by one intuition, without diſcourſe: and laſtly not in time but in his own eternity. God contemplating himſelf be­holds in his Divine Eſsence or ſufficience, by an act of ſimple in­telligence, the eternal Archetype and Ideas of all things poſſible: as alſo by an act of viſion he contemplates all things future in4 his will, their efficient cauſe: as if we could ſuppoſe a body full of eyes, it ſhould ſee all things about it in a moment.

§. 5. Divine wiſdom end Decrees the univerſal idea or exemplar of all things made.God being the firſt intelligent, and his Divine Eſſence the univerſal idea of all things intelligible; it neceſſarily follows, that the Divine underſtanding and Decrees be the firſt, great Exemplar or original idea of all things made. For look, as in every Artificer, who works judiciouſly, there is an idea preex­iſting in his mind, according to which he frames and formes his work: ſo with much greater reaſon muſt we conceive in God (who produceth all things in the moſt perfect meaſure, weight, order, and wiſdom) ſome preexiſtent Idea, as the Archetype or o­riginal pattern of all things made. Plato in Timaeo.This is that which Plato (re­ceiving it by Tradition from the Jews) underſtood by his Uni­verſal Ideas, which he makes to be the〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the great Exemplar and image of all ſingulars. Theſe eternal increated ideas, Plato, in his Parmenides, and elſe where, termes the Intelli­gible, ideal world &c. whence it is apparent that theſe original i­deas of Divine wiſdom are the platforme and meaſure of all that beauty, light, truth, and wiſdom which is lodged in the crea­ture.

§ 6. Divine Wiſdom and Will the ef­fective cauſe of all that Wiſdom and truth which is brancht forth in the Creation.Neither are the Divine Decrees, and wiſdom only the i­deal cauſe or exemplar, but alſo the effective, productive princi­ple of all that wiſdom, and truth which is impreſsed on the crea­tures. God being an increated, infinite Sun of light and wiſdom, has ſhed ſome raies thereof on all the works of his creation. This whole Machine has ſome prints and footſteps of the wiſ­dom and skill of this great Architect. There is not the moſt inconſiderable part of this great Univerſe, but has ſome beams of Divine Wiſdom ſhining in it. The world is an univerſal Temple, wherein man may contemplate natural images and pi­ctures of Divine Wiſdom and goodnes. The Sun, Moon and Stars, yea this dul element of the earth, furniſheth us with ſome Divine Characters, ideas, and repreſentations of eternal Wiſdom. Notwithſtanding the many monſtrous defects of Nature, which5 ſin has brought upon it, there are a great quantity of productions, which give us almoſt infinite Marques of that increated wiſdom, whereby they were produced. But nothing affords more ſpark­ling ideas and images of the Divine Sapience; than the human ſoul; eſpecially when 'tis clothed with thoſe Divine glorious raies of ſaving light and wiſdom.

§. 7. Divine Wiſdom ſhining in the ordering and go­verning things.As the Wiſdom of God diſcovers it ſelf in the fra­ming and compoſing all things, ſo likewiſe in the ordering and governing of all. This is greatly manifeſt from the order, har­mony, beauty and ſubordination of things. You ſee how the more imperfect ſubſerve the perfect; the inanimate the animate; as the earth the plant: the animate ſerves the animal; as the plant is fruitful for the beaſt: and the animal the rational crea­ture. Now where there are many things void of underſtanding, and yet keeping a regular motion and due ſubordination, there muſt needs be an infinite wiſdom that frames, orders, and diſpo­ſeth theſe things. Derodon L'A­theiſm con­vaincu.The ordering variety of things to one com­mon end, cannot proceed but from a Divine Diſpoſition. An eſtabliſhed order, and harmony among multiplicity of things void of underſtanding, cannot flow from any, but infinite underſtand­ing. The ordering the world is a work of Intelligence: for or­der being nothing elſe but an agreeable diſpoſition of things, ac­cording to their dignity and uſages; it is neceſſary fot the right diſpoſing of them, to compare them together, and underſtand their natures, dignity and uſes; and then to order them accor­dingly: which preſuppoſeth a moſt ſovereign intelligence and infinite wiſdom.

§. 8. Habitual ideas of Divine wiſ­dom ſtampt on the creature, which we call the Light of Na­ture.This Divine wiſdom which beams forth it ſelf thus in the compoſing and ordering all things, leaves ſome created e­manations of wiſdom and order upon the things themſelves, whereby they are directed and diſpoſed to thoſe ends and uſages, for which they were appointed. This we uſually terme the Law of Nature which is (as a ſtatute law) that Ordinance of God, whereby every creature is governed and guided to its reſpective6 end. This Law of Nature, which is deeply engraven on the natures of things, is but the counterpart, or tranſcript of that E­ternal Law lodged in the boſom of Divine Wiſdom. 'Tis a cre­ated Idea, objective light, and order ſtampt on the beings of things, whereby they reſemble and anſwer unto their Arche­type, that increated idea, and are directed to their ſeveral ends anſwerably thereto. For as God, at his firſt creation, produced all things by his fiat, or command, ſo he continues to governe his Creatures to their appointed ends by this Ordinance, Rule or Law of Nature impreſt upon their Beings.

§. 9. Human Arts & Sciences are re­flexe ideas of thoſe objective ideas and ima­ges of Divine Wiſdom that lye hid in the Crea­ture.As this Light of Nature or created Wiſdom, which the Father of Lights has impreſt upon the natures of things, is but the reflexe irradiation or ſhine of his eternal increated Wiſ­dom; ſo all human Arts and Sciences, as gathered up into ſyſtems, or inherent in mens minds, are but the reflexe ideas or images of that objective light, or internal law engraven upon the beings of things. For all Arts and Sciences (whether active or contem­plative) are but general ideas or notions: and all notions are but〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, pictures and imitations of things: whence the regular uſe of all Arts, is to be〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, images, manifeſtations, or notices of things to the glaſse of our underſtandings. So that look as thoſe created ideas of light and wiſdom which lie hid in the creature,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. are but the parelius or reflexe image of Divine wiſdom, that eternal law, and original i­dea of all truth: So all Arts and Sciences are but the image or likenes of the things they relate unto.

§. 10. Human Arts originally beams of Divine Wiſ­dom.Whence it follows, that all human Arts and Scien­ces are but beams and derivations from the Fountain of Lights, created ideas flowing from, and anſwering unto that one ſimple increated eternal idea of Divine wiſdom; which ſhining forth in things, created, receive ſeveral forms, ſhapes, & denominations ac­cording to their reſpective natures & Operations: & thence being gathered up, by the inquiſitive mind of man, under certain gene­ral rules and order, they become univerſal ideas or notions; and7 paſſe under the denomination of Arts and Sciences. So that an Art may be well defined to be an univerſal idea or image of that ſtatute Law or order, which the Divine eternal Wiſdom has ſtampt upon things; whereby he governs them unto thoſe ends, for which they were appointed.

§. 11. The book of Na­ture being defa­ced by ſin God ſends forth a book of Grace.But now man by reaſon of his fall being greatly wounded in his Intellectuals; and thereby diſenabled to contem­plate that natural Wiſdom or objective light, which ſhines in the book of Nature; it pleaſed Divine Wiſdom to ſend forth a book of Grace, a more reſplendent and bright beam of Scripture Di­vine Revelation; which as the greater light, irradiates and en­lightens the world, not only in the more ſublime myſteries of Salvation, but alſo in many natural, hiſtorical, moral and civil Truths; which the faint glimmerings of Natures light, burning ſo dimly in human underſtanding, could not diſcover, without the aſſiſtant raies of this glorious heavenly Revelation.

§. 12. Whence Arts & Sciences ſprung.Hence the ſcope and tendence of this Diſcourſe, is to Demonſtrate, that moſt of thoſe Arts and Sciences which ſhone a­mong the Gentile Philologers and Philoſophers, were indeed but Traditional beams oScripture-Revelation. The wiſeſt of the Heathens were fain to light their candles at the fire of the San­ctuary; to derive their Knowledge from the Oracles of God, ſeated in the Jewiſh Church; as it will evidently appear by what enſues.

CHAP. II. A general Demonstration of the Traduction of human Literature from the Scripture, and Jewiſh Church.

The Traduction of human learning from the Jews proved by the Teſtimonie of Jews, Chriſtians, and Heathens. Plato's〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, referring to ſacred Scriptures. His8〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Tradition of the Divine Eſſence and decrees or ideas. His〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from Exod. 3.14. His〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from Gen 1.1,2. &c. His〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉of the worlds beginning. Mythologick Traditions of the firſt chap: of Geneſis. Why Plato diſguiſed his Jewiſh Tra­ditions with Fables? How he mentions the Jews under the names of Phaenicians, Barbarians, Syrians, Chaldeans, Egyptians. The Te­ſtimonies of Modern Criticks. Philologie, and Philoſophie of Heathens from the Jewiſh Church. The proof thereof in an ab­ſtract both of Philologie and Philoſophie.

§. 1. The original of human Litera­ture from the Scripture and Jewiſh Church.THat the greateſt part of Human Literature owes its ori­ginal to the ſacred Scripture, and Jewiſh Church; is an Aſ­ſertion which wants not Antiquity, nor yet Reaſon for the De­monſtration thereof. The ancient Jews and Chriſtians made much uſe of this Poſition, in their Diſputes againſt the Heathens; and Apologies for their own Religion. Neither are we without evident acknowledgments and proofs from the Heathen Philoſo­phers themſelves, touching the verity of this Aſſertion: beſides the manifeſt Demonſtration which may be collected from matter of fact: namely, thoſe evident Characters of Scriptural or Jew­iſh Tradition, which are to be ſeen in the ſeveral pieces of Pagan Philologie and Philoſophie.

§. 2. Jewiſh Teſtimo­nies.Touching the Traduction of Human Wiſdom, and Philoſo­phie from the Scriptures and Jewiſh Church, we have firſt the Te­ſtimony of the Jews. Clemens Alexandrinus Strom:〈◊〉makes mention of Ariſtobulus a Jew, who affirmed this of Plato: He followed (ſaies he) our inſtitutes curiouſly, and diligently exami­ned the ſeveral parts thereof. We find the like affirmation of Ariſtobulus in Euſebius Praepar. Evang. lib. 9. c. 6. This Ari­ſtobulus lived about 200 years after Plato. He affirmes the ſame alſo of Pythagoras: who (ſaies he) tranſlated many things out of our Diſcipline into the opinions of his own Sect &c. And Joſephus in his Diſpute againſt Appion lib. 1. ſaies poſitively, that Py­thagoras did not only underſtand the Jewiſh Diſcipline, but alſo greedily embraced many things thereinconteined. See Selden de jure nat. Hebr. l. 1. c. 2.

9

§. 3. The Teſtimonie of the fathers.The Primitive Chriſtians alſo much inſiſted upon this Argument, in their Diſputes and Apologies for the Chriſtian Re­ligion. Tertullians own words ſee in the in the Title pageTertullian in his Apologie for the Chriſtians (Cap. 45.) ſpeaks thus: Truth is more ancient then all. and if I am not deceived, the Antiquity of Divine writ has in this profited me, that I am fully perſuaded it was the treaſury of all following Wiſ­dom. VVhich of the Poets, which of the Sophiſts, who did not drink altogether of the Prophets fountain? Thence alſo the Phi­loſophers quenched their thirst: ſo that what they had from our Scriptures, that we receive again from them. Thus Tertullian. So again, cap. 47. he treats profeſſedly of the ſame Argument, and thence proves the Antiquity and Dignity of the Scriptures. So Tertullian Apol. cap. 18. ſaies: That the Philoſopher Mene­demus, who was a great Patron of the Opinion of Divine Provi­dence, admired that which the LXX related, and was in this point of the ſame opinion. Thus alſo Clemens Alexandr: Strom. 1.5. ſpeaking of Plato, calls him the Hebrew Philoſopher: and in ſeveral places, ſaies: that the Grecians ſtole their chiefeſt opini­ons out of the books of Moſes and the Prophets. The like Juſtin Martyr Apol: 2. affirmes of Plato viz: That he drew many things from the Hebrew fountains; eſpecially his pious conceptions of God and his VVorſhip. The ſame is affirmed by Theodoret, Jo­hannes Grammaticus, Ambros and Auguſtin de civit. Dei lib 8. cap 11. as hereafter.

§. 4. The Teſtimonie of Philoſophers.But we have a more full, and convictive evidence of this Aſſertion from the ſayings and writings of the learned Hea­thens. Hermippus, an ancient, and diligent Writer of Pythago­ras's life, ſaies in expreſſe words:Selden. de Jre Nat. Hebr. l. 1. c. 2. that Pythagoras transferred many things out of the Jewiſh Inſtitutions, into his own Philoſo­phie. Thence he ſtiles him:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. The Imita­tor of the Jewiſh Dogmes. Whence Grotius (in his votum pag: 124.) ſaies: that according to the Teſtimonie of Hermippus, Py­thagoras lived among the Jews. As for Plato, there is a common ſaying of Numenius the Pythagorean:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉:10 What is Plato but Moſes Atticizing? And that Plato derived hence the beſt, and choiceſt part of his Contemplations touching God, his Nature, and VVorſhip, the Production of the Univerſe, the fall &c. will be moſt evident to any who ſhall examine his own words and writings.

§. 5. Plato, Edit. Hen. Steph. fol. 85.Plato in his Phaedo, treating of the Immortality of the Soul, tels us: that we muſt ſearch out the ſtrongeſt and best argu­ments to prove it, unles any can, by a more ſafe and certain way, namely by a more firme conveiance, that is to ſay ſome Di­vine word or Tradition, tranſmit it to us. Plato's〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.His own words are:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Niſi quis poteſt tutiore ac certi­ore modo firmio­re videlicet ve­hiculo i: e. Di­vino quodam verbo traduci atque tranſmitti Serranus.Now what this〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Divine VVord, ſhould ſignify, if not a Divine Tradition, either Scriptural, or Jewiſh, I cannot imagine. So, elſe where, Plato makes the like mention of an〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Knowledge of God by Tradition. Which Plutarch cals〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the old faith or Tradition, whereby in all likelyhood, they underſtood no other than thoſe old ſcriptural Traditions, their Anceſtors, and they themſelves received from the Jews, by the Phaenicians or Egyptians; if not immediatly.

§. 6. Plat. Phileb. fol. 17.This will farther appear, if we conſider Plato's own confeſſion, as we find it, in his Philebus, where he acknowledgeth:Plato's〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉an old Jewiſh Traditi­on touching the Unity of the Di­vine Eſſence & Plurality of De­crees, perſons, or creatures. That the Knowledge of the one, infinite Being was from the Gods, who did communicate this Knowledge to us by a certain Prome­theus together with a bright fire: & then he addes:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. This ſtory of one and many, is a Tradition which the Anci­ents who were better, and dwelt nearer the Gods than we, tranſmit­ted to us. This Tradition of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉One and Many, was a point of great diſcourſe amongſt the Ancients. Platonicae ideaertnhabuerunt ex Parmenide cujus magnum principium fuit〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.It was the great Principle on which Parmenides founded his Divine Ideas, delivered by Plato in his Parmenides: the ſumme whereof is this; that All is One, and Many: One in the Archetype idea God; Many in their individual natures. It may relate otherwiſe, to11 the Unity of the Divine Eſſence, and the Plurality of Perſons: for the Platoniſts ſpeak much of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Trinity. Whatever they meant by it, it ſeems moſt certain to me, that this Tradi­tion was originally no other than ſome corrupt broken deriva­tion from the Scriptures relation of God. Which indeed Plato does more then hint, in ſaying: that they received it from the Ancients who were better, and nearer the Gods than they them­ſelves. Who theſe Ancients were, that lived ſo near the Gods, if not the Patriarchs, and ancient Jews, I cannot conceive. Theſe he elſe where calls, Barbarians, Phaenicians &c.

§. 7. Plato's〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from Exod. 3.14.That Plato received his notions of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the firſt Being, which he calls〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c, by ſome Jewiſh Tradition from Exod: 3.14. I am: is ſufficiently evident from the cognation of the notions, as alſo from the common conſent of the Learned. See Auguſt: de civitat. Dei l. 8. c. 11. & Lud. Vives's notes thereon. Plato's〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from Gen 1.2.The like may be ſaid touching Plato's notions of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: which ſeem all to refer to Gen: 1.1,2. as in its place. But more expreſſely Plato in his Timaeus, treating firſt of the Body of the Univerſe;Plat. Timaeo. fol. 36.37. its viſible part; he then ſpeaks of its Soul; and concludes: that after the Father of the Univerſe had beheld his workmanſhip, he was de­lighted therein &c. anſwerable to Gen. 1.31. Gen. 1.31. Plat. Tim. fol. 29.And God ſaw eve­ry thing that he had made &c. and in the ſame Timaeus, treating of the beginning of the Univerſe, he concludes thus. It is equal that both I that diſcourſe, and you that judge, ſhould remember, that we have but human nature, & therefore receiving〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the probable Fable, or Mythologick Tradition concerning theſe things, it is meet that we inquire no farther into them. That this Probable Fable was no other than ſome Jewiſh Tradition, is in ſelf evident, and will be more manifeſt by what followes. Touching his〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the Divine Spirit and Providence of God, which gover­neth the world, he ſaies expreſſely, that he received it by Tradi­tion from the VViſe men: as hereafter.

12

§. 8. Plato's cuſtome to diſguiſe the Traditions he re­ceived from the Jews; and why?That this was Plato's uſual way (as Pythagoras before him) to wrap up thoſe Jewiſh Traditions in Fables and enigma­tick Parables, is aſſerted by Origen Contra Celſum. lib. 4. where he affirmes: that it was Plato's Cuſtome to hide his choiceſt opini­ons under the figure of ſome Fable; becauſe of the vulgar ſort, leſt he ſhould too much diſpleaſe the fabulous people by making mention of the Jews, who were ſo infamous amongſt them. Thus much alſo Plato himſelf ſeems ingenuouſly to acknowledge in his Epinom; where he ſaies: that what the Greeks receive from the Barbarians, (meaning the Jews) they put it into a better forme or garbe: i.e. they cloth thoſe Jewiſh Traditions with Greek Fa­bles and Emblems. Without peradventure, Plato being in E­gypt about the ſame time the Jews reſorted thither, could not but be very inquiſitive into their Opinions; and as it is very pro­bable, receive the moſt of his ſublime and cleareſt contemplati­ons of God, the Creation, Fall &c. from them, by ſome immedi­ate or mediate Traditions; which he wraps up in enigmatick, pa­rabolick, metaphorick, and Allegorick notions; thereby to con­cele their original; for theſe Reaſons. 1. To avoid the odi­um he ſhould contract, by making any Honorable mention of the Jews. Thus Serranus in his Preface to Plato: Theſe Symbols (ſaies he) Plato drew from the doctrine of the Jews, as all the learned Ancients of Chriſtians aſſert; but he induſtriouſly ab­ſtained from making any mention of the Jews, becauſe their name was odious among all Nations. 2. Hereby to gain the more credit to himſelf, in ſeeming to be the Author of theſe Contem­plations, which he borrowed from others. 3. To gratify the itching Humor of the Grecians; who were ſo greatly taken with fabulous narrations &c.

§. 9. How Plato makes mention of the Jews un­der other names? as Phaenicians.Though Plato thus diſcolored, and diſfigured the habit of his Jewiſh Traditions, and conceled their original; yet we are not without ſome evident notices and diſcoveries that he owned the Jews under other Names, as the Authors of them: for.

13

1. Plato acknowledgeth that he received the beſt, and choi­ceſt of his Divinity from the Phaenicians:Plato de Repub. l. 3. fol. 44. So Plato de Repub. lib. 3. makes mention of a Phaenician Fable touching the Frater­nity of all men made out of the Earth; which relates to Adams formation out of the Earth, as Serranus on this place: This Fable (ſaith he) is a footſtep of that primitive truth; noting by the name of the Phaenician, the Jewiſh Doctrine: and indeed Pla­to oft mentions his〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; which he calleth〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and were no other than Jewiſh Traditions. This ſeems evident by what Herodotus mentions of the Jews whom he calls Phaeni­cians: as great Bochart. Phaleg. lib. 4. c. 34. And learned Hammond on Mat. 15.22. ſaies expreſſely that when the Hea­thens ſpeak of the original of Literature from the Phaenicians they thereby mean the hebrews ſee this more fully chap. 4. §. 2. here­after.

2. Again Plato (in his Cratylus) tels us plainly:Plat. Cratyl. fol. 426. that they [the Grecians] received Letters from the Gods, by certain Bar­barians [〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉] more ancient then themſelves. That by theſe Barbarians, can be meant no other than the Jews, is moſt evident from matter of fact: namely the deduction of the Greek Letters from the Hebrew; as alſo from the concurring Teſtimonies of Juſtin Martyr, Clemens Alexandrinus, Epi­phanius, and Nicephorus; who by Barbarians under ſtand the Jews: as Serranus.

3. Egyptians.Sometimes Plato ſpeakes of the Jews as the Authors of his Traditions, under the name of Egyptians; becauſe at that time, when Plato was in Egypt, the Jews reſorted thither.

4. Chaldeans, Syrians.For the ſame cauſe he alſo cals them Syrians, and Chal­deans: becauſe they were then ſubjects and ſlaves under the Chaldeans Empire and Dominion. Xenophon tells us that Cy­rus in his decree for reſtoring the Jews, calls them Syrians. See chap. 4. §. 2.

§. 10. Beſides Philoſophers, we have the Confeſſions of Pagan Hiſtorians and Legiſlators. Srabo lib. 16. fol. 761. Ed. Caſ.Strabo lib. 16. makes honorable14 mention of Moſes in this regard; as alſo Diodorus Siculus, who acknowledgeth Moſes to be the firſt Legiſlator, from whom all Laws had their riſe: of which in its place. Teſtimonies from Modern Cri­ticks.To conclude; we have the univerſal concurrence of Moderne Criticks and Learned men to confirme this Poſition, touching the Traduction of human Literature from the Scriptures and Jewiſh Church. As Lu­dovicus Vives, Steuchus Eugubinus, Julius and Joſeph Sca­liger, Serranus, Heinſius, Selden, Preſton, Parker, Jackſon, Hammond, Cudworth, Stillingfleet, Uſher, Bochart, Voſſius and Grotius. The Teſtimony of Grotius we have on Mat. 24.38. That which the ancient Philoſophers (ſaies he) drew from the The­ologie of the Phaenicians, and the Poets from them, the Phaenicians drew from the Hebrews. The like Grotius on Mat. 8.22. That the dead bury the dead] This alſo (ſaith he) Pythagoras brought from the Philoſophie of the Eaſt. Thus alſo Hammond on Mat: 15.22. A woman of Canaan] This woman of Canaan Mark. 7.36. is called a Syro-Phaenician: That which is ſaid by the Heathens of the original of Letters and Literature by Cadmus from the Phae­nicians confirmeth the ſame; by the Phaenicians meaning the He­brews: from whom (according to Clemens's obſervation that〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) the Grecians ſtole all they had. Alſo Bochart. Phaleg. lib. 1. cap. 1. ſpeakes expreſſely thus: Among the Cha­racters, and Criteria of the heavenly Doctrine, its Antiquity de­ſervedly has its place; ſo that from hence much of Dignity and Authority amongſt men is given unto it. Moreover this Anti­quity of Doctrine cannot be better confirmed, than if we teach; that whatſoever was moſt ancient amongſt the Heathens, the ſame was fetcht or wreſted from our Scriptures. As for example the ancient Fable of Saturne and his three ſons dividing the govern­ment of the world amongſt themſelves, was taken from Noah and his three ſons peopling the Earth. &c. The like Jackſon frequently on the Scripture: as fol. 49, he ſaies: that Poets have borrowed their beſt ſtage-attire from the Glorious Wardrobe of Iſrael. The ſame (fol. 56.) &c. of which hereafter.

15

Parker de de­ſcenſu Chriſti ad inferios lib. 2 §. 83.Parker ſpeaks thus: Origen demonſtrates that we receive not what we believe of the holy land from Plato or other Greciaus, but they rather have borrowed from Moſes and other prophets whate­ver they have tranſlated into their own commentaries touching this land &c. The other Learned mens Teſtimonies will follow in this, and the following Diſcourſe of Philoſophie.

§. 11. The ſeveral parts of Gentile Wiſdom from the Jews and Scriptures.The greateſt and beſt Demonſtration of our Poſition, will ariſe from matter of fact; by running through the parts of human Literature; and finding their Parallel in the Scriptures, or ſome Jewiſh Tradition.

Philologie.As for Philologie, we no way doubt but to demonſtrate 1. That all Languages and Letters had their derivation from the Hebrew. 2. That Pagan Theologie, both Mythick, (which takes in the〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) and Politick, (which refers to Pagan Rites and In­ſtitutes about Sacrifices &c.) as alſo their Phyſick, or Natural Theologie, (aſsumed by the Philoſophers) had all its riſe, and im­provement from ſome Scriptural, or Jewiſh Names, Perſons, In­ſtitutes, Stories, or Traditions. 3. As for Pagan Poeſie, we ſuppoſe, there are evident Notices of its Traduction (and that both as to matter and forme) from Divine miraculous events, ſacred Hymnes, and Poems lodged in, and traduced from the bo­ſom of the Jewiſh Church. 4. The like we endeavour to prove touching Pagan Stories (both Mythologick and ſimple) of the Origine of the Univerſe, the Golden and Iron Ages, Deucalions floud, the Giants war &c. which are evident, though but cor­rupt fragments of ſacred Stories. 5. Alſo it ſeems very evi­dent that Pagan Laws had their Traduction from Divine and Jewiſh Inſtitutes. 6. Beſides ſome conjectures of Pagan Ora­tory from ſacred will be given.

§. 12. Philoſophie.Touching Philoſophie, we make no queſtion (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) but to give very conſiderable Diſcoveries of its derivation from ſacred Oracles, or Jewiſh Inſtitutes; and that not only by Inqui­ſition into the ſeveral Sects, their chief Founders, and their Con­verſations, or Correſpondences with the Jews; but alſo by an exa­men16 of their choiceſt Dogmes, and Inſtitutes; with their ſeve­ral Modes of Philoſophizing, both Symbolick, and Dialectick: as in like manner by taking a curſory view of the ſeveral parts of their Philoſophie; both Phyſick, Ethick, Metaphyſick, and Mathematick. All which will afford us great, and more than opinionative Conjectures of their Traduction originally, if not immediately from the Jewiſh Church, & ſacred Scriptures lodged therein. Particularly.

Pagan Phyſicks.1. Pagan Phyſicks, or Natural Philoſophie, (at firſt broached by Sanchoniathon & Mochus thoſe great Phaenician Phyſiologiſts; and afterward tranſported into Greece by Thales the Founder of the Ionick Schole, and much improved by Plato in his Timaeus) ſeems evidently traduced from the firſt chapter of Geneſis, and ſome Phyſick Contemplations of Job; as it is in part evinced in the following Diſcourſe, of the Hiſtorie of the Creation, Book 3. chap. 3. but more fully in Plato's Phyſicks: of which hereafter.

Ethicks.2. As for the Grecian Ethicks, or Moral Philoſophie (began by Socrates, and promoted by Plato, and Ariſtotle, with the Sto­icks) we have very ſtrong conjectures, inducing us to believe that it received its firſt lines, and conformation from the Moſaick Inſtitutes, Davids Pſalms, Solomons Proverbs, with other ſacred precepts.

Metaphyſicks.3. Touching Grecian Metaphyſicks or Natural Theologie, (began by Pherecides, but moſtly improved by his Scholar Py­thagoras Founder of the Italick Schole, and Plato Inſtitutor of the old Academie) we have Reaſon enough to perſuade our ſelves, that the choiceſt parts thereof, received their firſt lineaments, and configuration from Scripture-Relations or Jewiſh Traditions of God, Angels, and the human Soul. Whence had Pythago­ras and Plato (who delighted themſelves much in Jewiſh Myſte­ries) their Metaphyſick Contemplations of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, &〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Be­ing, very Being, and the firſt Being, but from Gods Deſcription Exod. 3.14. I am. Hence alſo Ariſtotle following his maſter Plato, (ſo far as his reaſon guided him) makes〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Ens, i.e.17 Being the Object of his Metaphyſicks; and Unity, Verity, and Bo­nity, the Affections of this Object; which are all but corrupt imi­tations of Scriptural Deſcriptions of God. The like may be ar­gued of Pythagoras, and Plato their Metaphyſick notions of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, &〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. of which in their proper place.

§. 13.Mathematicks. 4. Touching the Mathematicks, we find very con­ſiderable conjectures, ſuch as ſeem cogent to perſuade us, that they received great advantages, as well for their firſt Producti­on, as after advance, from the Church of God.

Aſtronomie.1. For, not to mention Seth's, and Enoch's skill in Aſtronomie, which is more dubious, it's generally concluded among the Learned, that Abraham was well skilled in Aſtrono­mie; and 'tis maintained by ſeveral, that he was the firſt that brought Aſtronomie from Chaldea, into Canaan and Egypt. We need not doubt but the ancient Patriarchs, Noah and his holy Seed, were much in the contemplation of thoſe Celeſtial Bodies, the Sun, Moon, and Stars; and thence made many great obſer­vations, touching their excellent Conſtitutions, Natures, Order, Situation, Conjunctions, Aſpects, Eclipſes, Motions, and admira­ble Influences, (which takes in the main of Aſtronomie) where­by their minds were elevated and raiſed up to a ſpiritual Con­templation, and admiration of their Creator: albeit the degene­nerate ſeed of Noah, had their hearts hereby enticed and in­veagled into an Idolatrous adoration of thoſe Celeſtial Bo­dies.

Geometrie.2. As for Geometrie, another part of Mathematicks, it is ſuppoſed to have had its riſe in Egypt, and that upon occaſion of the overflowing of Nilus, which required a Geometrick Art, for the Diviſion of their lands, when the floud was over. This being granted, we need not doubt but that Geometrie received a good advance from the Church of God: for of Moſes it is ſaid that he was learned in all the Learning of the Egyptians. Act. 7.22. But I am more apt to perſuade my ſelf, (and that from18 ſome conjectures of the Learned) that Geometrie received its firſt great advance, if not riſe, from the Children of Iſrael's firſt Diviſion of the Land of Canaan, which was made by Rules Ar­tificial and Geometrick, as Joſhua 13. &c.

Arithmetick.3. Somewhat alſo may be ſaid for Arithmetick, which is ſup­poſed to have been firſt invented by the Phenicians, in order to their Navigation; but yet, as we may preſume, had a great advance, if not its firſt original, among the Jews. Yea it's evident, that the firſt Arithmetick had its foundation from God himſelf: for the firſt computation of time is made by God. Gen. 1.5. &c. Beſides, we read of no computation more ancient than that of Moſes, by Gods appointment, touching the diſtribution of Times and Seaſons; as the New Moons, Sabbaths &c.

Navigation.4. As for Navigation, (another part of Mathematicks) though ſome aſcribe it to the Phenicians, as the firſt Inventors thereof; yet it ſeems manifeſt, that the firſt Idea thereof was taken from Noahs Ark appointed by God.

Architecture.5. The like may be proved of Architecture (which refers al­ſo to Mathematicks) that the exact Idea thereof, both among the Greeks and Romans, received its original from the proporti­ons in Solomons Temple and other of his Structures, as Villalpan­dus in Ezech. Tom. 2. part. 2. l. 5. Diſp. 1. c. 13. obſerves.

Geographie.6. That Geographie traduced its firſt lines from the Moſaick Deſcription of the ſeveral Plantations of Noahs poſterity, we have proved Book 3. chap. 2. §. 7. of this Diſcourſe.

Muſick.7. Laſtly that Muſick had its main Traduction from the Mu­ſick in the Jewiſh Scholes and worſhip is eaſy to prove.

§. 14. The forme of Grecian Philo­ſophie originally Jewiſh.Laſtly, we conceive it not difficult to prove, that not only the matter, but alſo much of the forme or mode of Grecian Philoſophie received its Origination from the Scriptu­ral and Jewiſh mode of Diſcourſe and Ratiocination. For 1. May we not rationally conclude, that the ancient mode of Philoſophizing by Symbols, Allegories, Fables, Enigmes, and Pa­rables (brought into Greece by Pythagoras and Plato) received19 its original Idea and Traduction from the Jewiſh Symbols Allego­gories, Types and Parables? This we doubt not but to prove in its place. 2. As for the more ſimple mode of philoſophizing by Dialogues, or Interrogations and Anſwers, (whence Dialectick had its name; which was the main Logick uſed in all the Grecian as well as Italian Scholes, before Ariſtotle brought in the ſyl­logiſtick forme of mode and Figure) it ſeems exactly conformable unto, and therefore, as we may preſume, received its derivation from the Scripture, and Jewiſh mode of Reaſoning by Diologues, or Interrogations and Anſwers; whereof we have a great quan­tity of inſtances, both in the Old and New Teſtament; eſpecial­ly in Chriſt his Diſputes with the Scribes, and Phariſees; which were uſually managed and carried on by Queſtions, and Anſwers: as we hereafter prove. Thus Grotius on Mat. 7.6. Chaldaei, He­braei, Aegyptii, vetuſtiſſimi ſa­pientiae profeſſo­res, precepta ſua tradebant, &〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ut docet Clem: A­lexandrinus, Pythagoras hunc morem in Grae­ciam attulit, ſi­ve ex Aegypto, ubi vixit ali­quandiu, ſive ex Syria, unde erat magiſter ejus Pherecides ſed & Judaeos adi­erat, ut plures de eo ſcriptores pro­diderunt, &c.Thus briefly, and in ſum, touching the Traduction of human Literature from the Scriptures and Church of God.

CHAP. III. The Original of the Phenicians from the Cananites.

The Phenicians cognation with the Cananites, and their identity in name. Phenicians the poſterity of Anak. The Anakims their fame for ſtrength and learning. Joſh. 15.15,49. The Pheni­cians original from thoſe Cananites, which were expelled Ca­naan by Joſhua; who retreating unto Phenicia, thence ſent forth Colonies into all parts that bordered on the Midland Sea, as Afri­ca, Greece &c. Thence the Phenicians were ſtiled by the Gre­cians〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉and Phenicia〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, &〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from Canaan; as alſo〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Surim. Why the Cananites changed their name into Phenicians, Syrians &c. The Phenician Gods the ſame20 with the Idols of Canaan Pſal. 106.37,38. Farther evidence from Antiquity that the Phenicians were Cananites.

§. 1. The original of the Phenicians from the Cana­nites.HAving mentioned the Phenicians, as the chiefeſt inſtru­ments by whom the Jewiſh Doctrine and Traditions, were conveyed into Greece and other parts; it will greatly con­duce to the confirmation of our Aſſertion, to treat a little of the original of the Phenicians; their cognation with the Jews; the advantages they had to informe themſelves more fully touch­ing the Jewiſh Doctrines; their Art and skill in imitating and improving the ſame; as alſo their opportunities and induſtry to convey the ſame to other Nations. Firſt, touching the ori­ginal of the Phenicians; that they were the ſame with the Cana­nites, is ſufficiently proved by learned Bochart,Bocharts Phaleg. lib. 4. cap. 34. whoſe Argu­ments ſeem more then conjectural; being drawn from the Iden­tity of their Names, Situations, Languages, Inſtitutes, Manners, and Arts.The Phenicians and Cananites have the ſame name. That the Phenicians and Cananites have the ſame Names promiſcuouſly given them, is apparent from the LXX, who call the Land of Canaan, the land of the Phenicians, and the Cananites Phenicians. So the ſame Shaul is by the LXX called the Son of a Phenician Exod. 6.15. and the Son of a Ca­nanite Gen. 46.10. as in the Hebrew. So Exod. 16.35. and Joſ. 5.12, That which the Hebrew calls the Region of Canaan, the LXX interpret the Region of Phenicia, and Phenicians. So in like manner, ſhe who is called a Cananite Mathew 15.26. is by Mark the Evangeliſt (a faithful interpreter of Matthew) called a Syrophenician. Mark. 7.26.

§. 2. The Origination of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the ſons of Anck.That the Phenicians were originally Cananites, may be farther evinced from the Origination of the Name. Touching the Etymologie of the Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Criticks are exceeding vari­ous; ſome deriving it from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the abundance of palme trees that grow there: others from the color of the red ſea: So Veſſi­us de Idololatr. lib. 1. cap. 34. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉(ſaith he) is the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉red, thence the Latins from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉made Puniceus and21 from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Paenus. That the Tyrians came from the Idumean ſea he proves out of Pliny, Solinus, Herodotus, and Procopius. Whence he concludes, that from the Idumeans Eſau's poſterity the red ſea was ſtiled erythraeum mare; from whence the Tyrians tranſplanted thence were ſtiled〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Phenicians. Others de­rive this name from the purple color: others from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſlaughter. All theſe make its original to be purely Greek. But others who have been more exact in the comparing the Greek with the Hebrew, give it an Hebrew origination: ſo Joſeph Scaliger de­rives it from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: and Fuller from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: Chald. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Thus Ful­ler (Miſcel. Sacr. l. 5. cap. 16.) the Tyrians being delicate Mer­chants, the ancient Punicks were ſo ſtiled from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉chald to live de­licately whence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the name of the Phenicians q. d. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉de­licate, as Glaſs. Grammat. S. l. 4. tract. 3. obſerv. 15. But that which carries moſt of likely hood in it, and ſuites beſt with our deſigne is the Etymologie which Great Bochart gives it,Bocharts Cana­an lib. 1. cap. 1. who derives the Greek word〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the ſon or ſons of Anak. From this Cananitiſh name Ben Anak, or contracted Beanak the Grecians at firſt formed〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉(it be­ing very uſual with them to turne〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉into〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉arrhabo) thence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Phenicia.

§. 3. The PhEnicians ſons of Anak.And that theſe Phenicians were indeed the ſons of Anak, according to the forgoing Etymologie, is yet farther evi­dent by their own confeſſions. For when a Colonie of them had ſeated themſelves at Carthage, they call it Chadre-Anak that is in the Hebrew or Cananitiſh tongue〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the ſeat of Anak or the Anakims, as Plautus in penulo Act. 5. Scena 2. gives it unto us.

Deut. 9.2. The Anakims their ſtrength and Learning.Theſe Anakims or ſons of Anak, were the moſt Noble and re­nowned amongſt all the Cananites. They had two Cities which were the chief ſeat of their Family; the one called Hebron, where their main Fortreſſe and ſtrengh for War lay: the other Debir, the ſeat of their Learning, which was therefore called Kirjath-Sepher the City of bookes and Kirjath Sanna the City of Learning or the Law. Joſh. 15.15,49. The ſtrength of theſe Anakims22 was ſtupendous, Numb. 13.34. Hence they are uſually called Giants: yet they were overcome by Joſhua, and forced to re­treat to the Weſtern part of Canaan, thence called Phenicia, and the country of the Philiſtins, 1 Chron. 20.4. where ſome reliques of them continued unto the time of David. For Goliah as the Hebrews prove, was an Anakim. See Bochart Can. lib. 1. cap. 1.

§. 4. That the Pheni­cians were the poſterity of the old Cananites. A farther proof of this Aſſertion, that the Phenicians were the poſterity of the old Cananites, may be gathered from the Grecian account and relations. For though the Greeks make but ſmall and obſcure mention of the Cananites, yet were they not altogether ignorant of the Phenicians original from Canaan. So in Auſtin's age the Carthaginians called themſelves Cana­nites. ſee chap. 5. §. 7. Bochart (in his Phaleg. lib. 4. cap. 34.) gives us a famous place of Eupolemus, where 'tis ſaid that from Saturne Belus ſprung: and alſo Canaan, and that this Canaan be­gat the Father of the Phenicians: his words are〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Alexander the Polyhiſtorian cites this out of Eupolemus, and out of him Euſebius praepar. lib. 9. has it alſo. This is alſo confirmed by what Euſebius (praepar. lib. 1.) quotes out of Philo Biblius the interpreter of Sanchoniathon (that moſt ancient and famous Phenician Writer) where we find mention of a certain XNA〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉XHNA, being firſt ſtiled among the Phenicians XHNA. Now it is very evident that the name XHNA is but the contract of Canaan. So in Stephanus Byzantinus〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Phenicia is called XHNA, and the Phenicians XHNAI. His words are XNA;〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and a little after〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Bochart. l. 4. c. 3.

§. 5. Why the Cana­nites changed their name and were called Phe­nicians, Syrians, Aſſyrians.If there be required a Reaſon why theſe Cananites ſhould change their ancient name, and aſsume that of Phenicians, the ſaid Bochart gives us this account thereof. The Cananites were aſhamed of their ancient name by reaſon of that curſe which was pronounced againſt their father Canaan; eſpecially when they ſaw themſelves ſo fiercely perſecuted by the Jews, meerly23 upon this account, becauſe they were Cananites: Wherefore they choſe rather to be called Phenicians, Syrians, Aſſyrians, Sidonians, Syrophenicians. The name Syrians was common to them and their neighbouring Nations, coming from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Tyre the Metropolis of Phenicia; whence the Inhabitants are called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Syrim, thence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Syri, and by praefixing the article Haſ­ſyrim i.e. Aſſyrians, as 1 Chron. 22.4. Neh. 13.16. by which name the Phenicians and Tyrians are often called, though diffe­ring much from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉thoſe Aſſyrians which came from Aſhur and inhabited beyond Euphrates. Heſychius cals theſe Pheni­cians Sidonians &c. Bochart. Phaleg. l. 4. c. 34.

§. 6. The Phenicians and Cananites agreement in Gods.That theſe Phenicians were really Cananites; may be farther argued from their agreement in Cuſtomes, Rites, Arts, and Gods. That the Phenicians had the ſame kind of Worſhip, and Gods with the Cananites, is very apparent from Pſalme 106.37,38. where v. 37 it is ſaid the Jews ſacrificed their ſons and daughters unto Devils: that is, as it is elſe where inter­preted unto Moloch, which was the chief God of the Phenicians, or Syrians: now in the following verſe 38. Theſe Phenician Gods are ſtiled the Gods of Canaan: and we have ſufficient evidence that theſe Idols of Canaan were none other, than thoſe that the Phenicians worſhipped as Gods: for Moloch, the Idol of the Ammonites, was the ſame with Baal, the Phenicians wor­ſhipped. Thence Jer. 7.31. They are ſaid, to ſacrifice their children to Baal. So 2 Kings 23.5. They are called, the ſa­crifices of Baal. And indeed, all the Baalim were but Phenici­an Idols, from Belus one of their Kings. So Baalzebub was the God of Ekron, a City in Phenicia; and Baalſemes, Baal pe­or, the Gods of the Moabites and Mideanites, were alſo Phenici­an Idols. See more of this in Selden de Diis Syrûm, Owen de ortu Idololat. lib. 5. c. 2. &c.

§. 7. The Cananites expelled by Jo­ſhua retreat to Phenicia and theace tranſ­plant Colonies into all parts.Laſtly, that the Phenicians were originally Cananites, is manifeſt from the Identity of their Languages, (of which here­after, chap. 11. §. 2.) as alſo from the moſt ancient pieces of An­tiquity24 we have. Procopius, in his Vandalicis, makes mention of certain pillars, erected in Africa, with an Inſcription in the Phe­nician tongue, which he renders thus〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Bochart. Chanan. Praef.We are they who fled from Joſhua the ſon of Naue (i.e. Nun) the Robber. How ancient this Inſcription is, we cannot ſay; but thus much we may collect, that thoſe Afri­cans, who were Phenicians originally, reckoned themſelves a­mongſt the Cananites expelled by Joſhua. And we have the Te­ſtimonie of Euſebius (in his Chronicon fol. 11.) coincident here­with:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: where they (that is the Phenicians) fled from the face of the chil­dren of Iſrael, and built Tripolis in Africa. Neither is it, at all improbable, that theſe Cananites, who were expelled by Joſhua out of Canaan, ſhould firſt retreat to Phenicia the Weſt part of Canaan, which lying on the Midland ſea gave them great Ad­vantages to tranſport their Supernumerary Colonies into Afri­ca, Greece, and all thoſe Iſlands or Territories which bordered on the Midland-ſea; and together with them, to tranſport all Letters and Learning into thoſe parts, where they came: as it will appear by what follows.

CHAP. IV. The Correſpondence betwixt the Jews and Phenicians.

The mutual Agreement betwixt the Jews and Phenicians. The Jews ſtiled Phenicians, and Syrians. The Phenician Language, and Letters from the Jews. Grecian Learning from the Phe­nicians and Jews; which would have been more evident by thoſe Ancient Phenician Monuments of Learning, written by Sanchoniathon and Mochus, which are loſt. That which25 made the Phenicians ſo famous for communicating Jewiſh Tra­ditions, was their Navigation, which at firſt Neceſſity taught them, being furniſhed with Conveniences. This Art of Na­vigation improved their Deſire of Gain, Ambition, and Cu­rioſity. Whence their firſt Undertakers in Navigation Saturne, Aſtarte, and Hercules were reputed Gods. The Grecians learnt Navigation, and Geographie from the Phe­nicians. The Ark, the original Idea of Ships.

§. 1. The Correſpon­dence betwixt the Jews and Phenicians.HAving diſcourſed at large of the Original of the Pheni­cians, and their Identity with the Cananites: we now proceed to treat of their Cognation, Correſpondence, and agree­ment with the Jews; which will not a little conduce to the con­firmation of our firſt Poſition.

What advantage Abraham had for the propaga­ting the Know­ledge and Wor­ſhip of God a­mongſt the Ca­nanites. The Cananites had no ſmall Advantage to acquaint them­ſelves with the Hebrew Religion, and Worſhip, even from A­braham his long abode amongſt them; who built Altars, and places for the publick worſhip of God; and, as we may preſume, did what he could to propagate, and promulgate the knowledge, and worſhip of the great God among his Neighbours, and Kindred the Cananites. And that which gave him a conſiderable Advan­tage to promote ſuch a glorious deſigne, was his Potence, preva­lence and Intereſt amongſt the Cananites; which he obtained partly by his kindneſses towards them, but eſpecially by the Conqueſt he made over the Kings of the Eaſt Gen. 14. Thus Brentius on Eſa. 41.2. gave the Nations before him &c. God, ſaith he, gave to Abraham this favor, that whereſoever he came he was formidable to the Nations. This ſprang hence that Abra­ham erected unto the Lord Altars in the Land of Canaan, and publiſhed, without control, amongſt the Nations, the true Do­ctrine of Religion. Gen. 12. &c. Thus he. That Abraham was in great veneration amongſt the Cananites, and in following Ages worſhipt under the name of Saturne and Iſrael, is evident from the account which Sanchoniathon and Porphyry give of Saturne:26 of which ſee what follows Book 2. chap. 1. §. 3. of Saturnes paral­lel with Abraham.

As for the Correſpondence 'twixt the Cananites and Jews after their returne to Canaan; 'tis true, there was at firſt as well by Divine Conſtitution, as their differing Inclinations, Intereſts, and Rites, a vaſt diſtance and feud betwixt the Jews, and Cananites, or Phenicians. But in proceſſe of time, the Iſraelites affecting an imitation of their neighbours the Phenicians, eſpecially in point of Religious Rites, and Idols, the Phenicians alſo began to incline unto a Correſpondence with them, and an Affectation of their Myſterious Doctrine, Rites, and Ceremonies. Thus they, by frequent Commerce, and Correſpondences, barter, and exchange commodities each with other. The Jews, they aſſume the Name, Cuſtomes, and Idolatrous Worſhip of the Phenicians: and theſe, the Myſteries, Rites, Laws, and Traditions of the Jews. This Correſpondence betwixt the Jews, and the Phenicians began ear­ly, even in the time of the Judges, as it is evident by Scripture, as alſo by the Storie of Sanchoniathon, who is ſuppoſed to have lived about the time of Gideon, & to have had conference with the Prieſt of the God of Iſrael, from whom he received the foundati­on of his Mythologie, which gave Being and Motion to the Greci­an Fables. But yet this familiar commerce 'twixt theſe neigh­bours, came not to its perfection till Solomon's time; who en­tred into a near League with the Phenicians, and ſo gave them, & their Idolatrous Cuſtomes free Admiſſion.

§. 2. The Jews ſtiled Phenicians.That the Jews agreed with the Phenicians in Names, has been already hinted, and is farther evident, by the Stories of Herodotus, Trogus, and Diodorus Siculus; who derive the O­riginal of the Phenicians from the Red Sea, which relates to the coming up of the Iſraelites out of Egypt, and paſſing through the Red Sea. And Herodotus elſe where under the name of the Phenicians, treats of the Jews, whence Joſephus (contra Api­on. lib. 1.) rightly collects, that Herodotus writing of certain Phenicians in Paleſtine, who were circumciſed, means thereby27 the Jews. For its certain that circumciſion was not uſed by any Inhabitants of Paleſtine beſides the Jews Gen. 34.14. if we may credit Learned Bochart. Phal. l. 4. c. 34. The Jews cal­led Syrians.Hence alſo were the Jews called Syrians. So Preſton on Gods Attributes Serm. 3. tells us: that when Cyrus did reſtore the Kingdom of the Jews, Xenophon reports this, that when he came into Babylon he gave commandment that no Syrian ſhould be hurt. Now Syria lies upon Judea as one Shire doth upon another; ſo that they were all called Syrians. Thus their vicinity, and mutual entercourſes, made the Jews paſſe, under their neighbours names, for Phenici­ans, and Syrians &c. So Diodorus l. 5. tells us; that the Syrians firſt found out Letters; meaning the Jews: as here­after.

§. 3. The Phenician Language and Letters from the Jewiſh.Hence it is apparent, that the Phenicians received their Language and Letters from the Hebrews. That the Phe­nician Language was but a Dialect of the Hebrew is aſſerted and proved by the moſt learned of this age. So G. Voſsius de Hi­stor. Graec. lib. 3. cap. 16. Bochart. Phaleg. lib. 1. cap. 15. and in his Canaan lib. 2. cap. 1. unto the 6. And it is evident by the Punick Language, which was the ſame with the Phenician, as well as with the Hebrew; as it appears by many Fragments of the Punick Tongue, found in Plautus, Auguſtin &c. of which in its place. And, as the Phenicians Language, ſo their Let­ters alſo owe their original to the Hebrew; as it will appear hereafter, chap. 11. §. 2. Which, at preſent, we only mention, to ſhew the great Affinity, and Correſpondence 'twixt theſe two Nations: whence it came to paſſe, that moſt of the Grecians Learning, and Letters, which they acknowledge to have been derived to them by the Phenicians, ſprang originally from the Jews: as chap. 11. §. 3.

§. 4. Grecian Learn­ing from the Phenicians.As the Phenicians were very emulous of Affinity with the Jews, thereby the better to informe themſelves touching their myſterious Doctrines, Rites, and Cuſtomes; ſo were they not leſſe Artificial and Induſtrious, in the improving and propagating28 the ſame. And indeed, had we but thoſe ancient Phenician Monu­ments written by the Mythologiſt Sanchoniathon, Mochus the Phyſiologiſt, and others, it is moſt likely, that we might there­in find the Original of the Grecian Philologie and Philoſophie, as well as many footſteps of Jewiſh Traditions, and Antiquity. Learned Bochart in his Preface to his Canaan, ſaies: That if thoſe antient Monuments of the Phenicians were yet extant, we ſhould thence receive a great light, both as to ſacred, and prophane Hi­ſtorie; and that great hiatus or gap betwixt Moſes and the Gre­cians, would be filled up: and we ſhould learne much touching the ancient Inhabitants of the Earth, and their Peregrinations &c. I think it will be ſufficiently evident, by what follows, that Pythagoras, Plato, Zeno, and the reſt of the Grecian Philoſo­phers owe their choiceſt Notions touching God, the Human Soul, the Creation &c. unto the skill and induſtry of the Phe­nicians, and Hebrew Traditions by them, if not immediately to the Jews.

§. 5. The Phenicians the firſt Inven­tors of Naviga­tion. Why, and how?That which made the Phenicians moſt famous, and gave them the greateſt advantage for the tranſporting and com­municating their Jewiſh Traditions and Learning unto other Na­tions, was their Navigation and Tranſplantation of Colonies in­to other parts. That which at firſt put them upon this under­taking was their own Neceſsity. For the Iſraelites, under the Conduct of Joſhua, being poſſeſſed of almoſt the whole of Ca­naan; the whole body of the Cananites expelled thence, were crouded up in that narrow skirt of Phenicia, which being too ſtrait for ſo numerous a people, they were fain to commit them­ſelves to the Sea, and ſeek out for ſome larger habitations. And for ſuch a deſigne, they had all the advantages that might be. For they had the Midland Sea open to them, with convenient Ports to ſet out from & put into. As for Materials for ſhipping, they might eaſily furniſh themſelves from Libanus: neither wanted they men, skilful, induſtrious and couragious; or a­ny thing elſe requiſite for ſuch an undertaking. Hence, if29 we may give credit to Tibullus.

Prima ratem ventis credere docta Tyrus.

That the Phenicians were the firſt, that found out Na­vigation, and by reaſon of their skill, and ſtrength at Sea, for a long time kept a ſovereign Dominion over the Midland Sea, is, not without probability: aſſerted, and proved by the Learned Bo­chart: Can. l. 1. c. 2. Thence Lucian in Toxari, aſſerts, that there were none〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉more divine Merchants than the Pheni­cians: in as much as they did yearly ſail, almoſt, into all parts of the Midland Sea, as elſe where, returning at ſpring. See more Bochart. Can. l. 1. c. 2. Where he largely proves this out of Cur­tius Saluſt &c. Eſa. 23.8.Thus Eſa. 23.8. Tyre (the chief City of Phe­nicia) is ſtiled the Crowning Citie, whoſe Merchants are Princes whoſe traffiquers are the honorable of the Earth.

§. 6. What moved the Phenicians to improve them­ſelues in this Art of Naviga­tion.As Neceſsity was the Phenicians firſt Maſter in their Art of Navigation; ſo in after times, Curioſity, Gain, Ambiti­on, and Deſire of Empire, with other motives, did greatly pro­voke them to continue induſtrious in this their Art, and Trade; which gave them continued opportunities for the propagating their Jewiſh Myſteries and Traditions. Indeed this deſire of Navigation found a kind of natural implantation in theſe Phenicians, even from their firſt ſettlement; which was much greatned by thoſe inconveniences, they found in their own Country; their unſatiable deſire of riches; their itch of vain glory; their inquiſitive humor, and curioſity, to acquaint them­ſelves with the Cuſtomes and Affairs of other Nations. Theſe, and ſuch like conſiderations, made them ſo famous for Navigati­on. In ſo much, that thoſe who firſt were bold to venture in ſuch Sea voiages, got ſo far the Admiration of their Poſterity, as that they obtained, for this their daring exploit, the reputation of Gods. In this number were Saturne, and Aſtarte, whom San­choniathon deſcribes as ſuch who compaſſed the world (by Saturne, if we conſider him hiſtorically, we may underſtand Noah, who by Gods appointment made the Ark, and ſailed therein, which30 gave the original Idea to all Navigaiton) alſo Hercules, who having overcome Antaeus, in the utmoſt part of Africa, is ſuppoſed to have dyed at Gades, whence the ſtory of Hercules's Pillars Neither was this inclination of Navigation quenched in Jeroms time, who writing of theſe Phenicians on Ezech. 27. ſaies, that even unto this very day there remains in the Syrians an ingenite ardor of Negotiation; who for gain traverſe the whole world. From theſe Phenicians it was that the Grecians got their skill in Navigation, as alſo in Geographie. For 'tis manifeſt that the Phenicians had viſited the chiefeſt parts bordering on the Midland Sea, long before the Grecians durſt look abroad to view forreign Countries;Bochart Can. Praef. as learned Bochart obſerves in his Canaan. The full demonſtration whereof will reſult from the following chapter.

CHAP. V. Of Phenician Expeditions into Spain, and Africa.

The Phenicians Navigation into Spain and Africa under Hercu­les. Conjectures, from Euſebius, that the Phenicians were in Africa about Moſes's time. The Phenicians poſſeſsed in Spain, Gadir, Malaca, Audera, and the Baleares. The ſeve­ral names of Spain, Iberia, Tarſhiſh Ezek. 27.12. and Ely­ſian fields of Phenician, or Hebrew origination. Phenician Colonies in Africa. The name Africa Phenician from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Carthage received its name and people from the Phenicians. The Carthaginians call themſelves Cananites. Their Ma­giſtrates called Suffetes from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the name of the He­brew Judges. Utica and Tangier peopled by Phenician Co­lonies.

31

§. 1. The Phenicians Navigations.THe Head of our deſigne is to prove the Traduction of human Literature from the Jewiſh Church. The Me­dium we have inſiſted on, is the Phenicians Correſpndence with the Jews; with their Motives and Advantages for the tranſpor­ting Jewiſh Traditions, and Myſteries into Greece, and other parts. To ſtrengthen this Medium, we ſhall endeavour to ſhew, how theſe Phenicians tranſplanted Colonies, or viſited, at leaſt, the chiefeſt places in Europe, and Africa; eſpecially ſuch as bor­der on the Midland Sea; beſides ſome parts in Aſia: which gave them all the Advantages, that could be expected, to pro­pagate the Hebrew Language, and Traditions. In which under­taking we ſhall follow the learned Bochart (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) who in his Geographia Sacra, has given us an incomparable Demonſtration hereof: which he alſo mentions in his late elaborate piece, De Animalibus Sacris parte 1a. Praef: His words are theſe: Some years ſince, ſaies he, we treated of the firſt inhabitants of the Earth, chiefly out of the writings of Moſes, who in one chapter of Geneſis, has more, and more certain account of this Argument, than all the Grecian or Roman Monuments, that are extant. To theſe we ſubjoyned the ancient Navigations of the Phenicians, who, ſome centuries of years before Jaſon, and the Argonauts began to diffuſe themſelves throughout the whole of the Midland Sea &c.

§. 2. The Phenicians expedition un­der Hercules.The firſt great Expedition the Phenicians made, was under Hercules, whom, ſome make to be contemporary with Moſes, but others upon ſurer grounds place him in Joſhua's time: ſo learned Bochart (Phaleg. lib. 3. cap. 7.) The Pheni­cians (ſaies he) ſailed, as it is thought, ſo far as the Gades in Spain, under Hercules the Tyrian Commander, whom ſome make contemporary with Moſes, but I rather think 'twas in that age wherein the Jews having poſſeſſed Canaan, drove out the old inhabitants, the Cananites; whereof one part tranſported themſelves into Baeotia in Greece; the other into Spain and Afri­ca.32 This truly appears from the two pillars anciently to be ſeen at Tangiers with this Phenician inſcription. We are they that fled fom the face of Joſhua the Robber, the ſon of Naue. As Procopius lib. 2. Vandalicorum. 'Tis true, the Poets attribute this Expedition to their Grecian Hercules: but this Fable of theirs, is ſufficiently confuted by the Temple at Gades; where­in Hercules is worſhipped according to the Phenician, not the Grecian Rites. So Appianus in his Ibericis: The Temple of Hercules, which is at his Pillars, was built, as it ſeems to me, by the Phenicians. For he is worſhipped at this very day with Phe­nician Rites. And their God, is not to them a Theban, but Ty­rian. Thence Diodorus writes, that the Phenicians built this Temple, and in it inſtituted〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Splendid Sacrifices which were adminiſtred after the Phe­nician Rites.

§. 3. Conjectures from Euſebius, that Phenicians were in Afri­ca in Moſes's time.This was done, as is ſuppoſed, in Joſhua's time; yet Bochart in his Preface to Canaan tels us, that there is more than light ſuſpicion that the Phenicians ſent forth ſome Colonies in­to Africa, before Joſhua's conqueſt of Canaan. For Euſebius, in his Chronicon, to the number 498, which was the 73 year of Moſes life, ſaies〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. So Jerom. Hercules, Sirnamed Deſanaus, is reputed famous in Phenicia. Moreover, this Phenician Hercules, firnamed Dio­das, or Deſanaus ſeems to be altogether the ſame with that firſt Hercules who at the number 442, is reported to have overcome Antaeus, in the utmoſt part of Libya, about Zilis and Tingis,ow called Tangier; for there Anteus reigned. Whence it follows, that the utmoſt part of Africa, began to be frequented by the Phenicians 287 years before Carthage was built.

§. 4. Phenicians in Spain. Bochart Phaleg. lib. 3. cap. 7. & Canaan lib. 1. cap. 34.35.That the Phenicians, in their firſt Expedition under Hercules, poſſeſſed themſelves of ſeveral conſiderable townes on the Spaniſh, as well as the African Shore, Bochart proves at large, both in his Phaleg, and Canaan. Strabo (ſaies he) addes, that the Phenicians poſſeſsed many places of Spain abont Tarteſ­ſum,33 and Turdetania; and built Gadir, and Malaca, and Aude­ra, and New Carthage; and the Gymneſian Ilands being poſ­ſeſſed by them, received the name of the Baleares. That theſe names are purely Phenician, is evident: For Gadir, is by Pliny, and Solinus interpreted an hedge. So Heſychius〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Now the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉gader, as the Syrian, and Arabian〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉gadir, ſignifies the ſame. So Malaca, in the Phenician or Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Malacha, ſignifies the town of ſalt meats: thence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. And Audera in the Phenician tongue,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Audar a fortreſſe. As the Inhabitants of the Gym­neſian Ilands, by the Phenicians were called Baleares; which Po­libius and Stephanus Byzantinus expound, and that rightly,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉for Baleares, in the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Baale harea, ſig­nifies, word for word, maſters of projection, heskilful in the Art of caſting ſtones. So Bochart.

§. 5. Yea that the very names of Spain it ſelf were of Phe­nician, or Hebrew origination, Bochart proves.Bochart Phaleg. lib. 3. cap. 7. For〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Spa­nija, coming from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Conie, ſignifies the Region of Conies;The ſundry names of Spain of Phenician o­rigination. by which Epithet, Catullus noted that part of Spain, which is called Celtiberia; but the Phenicians called the whole Region of Spain by this name, by reaſon of the multitude of Conies there. So the name Iberia is in the Phenician tongue〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Termes or bounds, becauſe, according to the Phenicians eſtimation, the Spaniards poſſeſſed the ultimate bounds of the earth: thence they affixed on Hercules's pillars a ne plus ultra. So in like manner Tarſis, which is taken for Spain, or that part of it which was called Boe­tica, is derived from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. This part of Spain called Boetica (which takes in the Gades, now Cades, and Tar­teſsum) was greatly frequented by the Tyrians,Ezek. 27.12. as we have it E­zek. 27.12. Tarſhiſh was thy Merchant by reaſon of the multitude of all kind of riches, with Silver, iron, tin, and led. That Spain abounded with theſe metals, which attracted the greedy Tyri­ans into theſe parts, and in a ſhort time furniſhed them with ſuch vaſt treaſures, ſee Bochart Phaleg. lib. 3. cap. 7. and in his34 Canaan lib. 1. cap. 34. In this part of Spain called Tarſis, and ſince Baetica, were ſeated the Elyſian fields, ſo ſtiled by the Phenicians from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to rejoice: thence Virgil calls them laeta arva. That Luſitaniae is alſo of a Phenician origination ſee Bochart Can. l. 1. c. 35.

§. 6. 〈◊〉Na­vigation and Co­•…ies iAfrica.As the Phenicians ſeated themſelves in Spain, eſpeci­ally on the Maritime Coaſts, ſo likewiſe in the chiefeſt parts of Africa oppoſite thereto. This has been already in part demon­ſtrated out of Bochart his Phaleg: which he does more fully prove in his Canaan lib. 1. cap. 34, 35, 36. where he tels us: a that the very name Africa comes from the Syrian, and Arabian〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉an ear of corne; whence the Phenicians called it〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Africa in the ſame ſignification; neither does the mutation want the like inſtances: and the country of Africa is called,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a land fertile for ears of corne. The ſame it ſignifies in the Punick phraſe: and ſuch indeed is Africa properly ſo called, i.e. that part of Lybia which lies next Carthage, as all men know. And touching the Phenicians Navigation into Africa, nothing is more notorious in Antiquity; nothing more common in hiſtory, than that the Carthaginians were originally Phenicians: the very names Puni and Paeni import ſo much. Thus much the Carthaginians made annual commemoration of, by paying yearly Tithes to the Tyrian Hercules: of which Ter­tullian in his Apologie, makes mention. And ſo when Tyrus was beſieged by Alexander, the Tyrians (as Polybius obſerves) did chiefly confide〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in their nephews the Carthaginians. Yea the Grecians affirme, that Cadmus himſelf; who was the chief conductor of the Phenician Colonies into Greece, & Founder of the Theban fortreſse (which was about Jo­ſhua's time alſo) after many victories obtained over the Afri­cans, built there ſeveral Cities: as Bochart Can. lib. 1. cap. 24.

§. 7. Carthage built and peopled by Phenicians.That Carthage was built, and peopled by a Phenician Colonie, is univerſally acknowledged: and the very name im­ports ſo much. For the original name of Carthage was Car­thada,35 as Solinus and Stephanus Byzantinus write it, which ſig­nifies in the Phenician tongue, a new city, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Kar­tha-hadath;The old name Carthada i.e. the new city. and it was ſo ſtiled by them, becauſe it was built after Utica &c. See Bochart Can lib. 1. c. 25. And that Car­thage was indeed builded, and planted by the Phenicians, and Cananites, is manifeſt by the common confeſsions of the Inhabi­tants of thoſe parts, according to Traditions continued amongſt them even till Auſtins time: for he, upon the Epiſtle to the Romans, tels us, that if any of the common people about Hippo, or Carthage, were asked who he was, or what Country man; he pre­ſenty replyed that he was〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Chanani a Cananite;The Carthagini­ans call them­ſelves Cananites ſee Chap. 3. §. 2. 3. 4. and ſo Livy, lib. 34. ſaies of Annibal, that when he came to Tyre he was recei­ved of the Founders of Carthage as into his own Country. Hence ſaies Bochart Can. l. 1. c. 24. it appears that Dido did not build Carthage, but reſtored it, & added Byrſa; ſhe being dead the King­ly government was changed into a popular or Ariſtocratical; (as Livy lib. 33.) for the government of affairs was in the hands of a few Judges,The Carthagini­an Magiſtrates called Suffetes from the Pheni­cians and Jews. Utica i.e. the old city peopled by Phenicians. whom the Roman writers call ſuffetes i.e. in the Phenician〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as they were called among the Jews.

§. 8. Among the African Cities, excepting Carthage, there was none more famous than Utica, according to the Greeks〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which in regard of Antiquity, had the Preeminence of Carthage (as before) and is thence by Learned Bochart, as to its origina­tion, derived from the Phenician name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉atica, which ſig­nifies ancient, ſo that its Antiquity, when Carthage was built (which ſignifies the new City) gave it this name. That it was built by the Phenicians, Stephanus〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉tels us, ſaying, that it was〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Colony of Tyrians: and Velleius Paterculus relates unto us: that the Tyrians built Utica a few years after Gades, about the time of Codrus, who was equal with Saul. See Bochart Can. lib. 1. cap. 25. Tingis or Tan­gier peopled by Phenicians.That Tingis (now called Tangar or Tangier) received its name from the Phenician〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉tagger, to ne­gotiate, it being a town of much trade, alſo that it had a Colony of Phenicians, ſee Bochart Phal. l. 3. c. 7. and Can. lib. 1. cap 25.

36

CHAP. VI. Phenician Navigations into Greece under Cadmus.

The Phenicians expedition into Greece under Cadmus. That Cadmus was a Cananite, and Hivite. The Cadmonites men­tioned Gen. 15.19. the ſame with the Hivites Joſh. 11.3. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Cadmoni i.e. orientals, and Harmonia from Her­mon, the Seat of the Hivites. The Fable of Cadmus's being changed into a ſerpent, Phenician. Cadmus's ſowing the teeth of a Serpent &c. from a miſtake of the Phenician words. Of Cadmus's being the Kings Cook, or Steward &c. whence this miſtake? Cadmus a name common to ſeveral. Letters brought into Greece by Cadmus. The ſtory of Cadmus's cau­ſing the Iſmen river &c. from the Phenician〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

§. 1. The Phenicians fend Colonies in­to Greece under Cadmus &c.THe Cananites having been driven out of Canaan by the Iſraelites, firſt ſit down upon the Shore of the Midland Sea, which they call Phenicia: but that being too narrow for ſuch a numerous multitude, they thence tranſplant Colonies, through­out all Coaſts on the Midland Sea; and ſo diſperſe themſelves into ſeveral parts of Africa, Europe, and Aſia. We have al­ready ſhewen how they ſent Colonies into Spain, and Africa, un­der the Conduct of Hercules, about Joſhua's time. We are now to manifeſt how theſe Phenicians, or Cananites, about the ſame time of their expulſion from Canaan by Joſhua ſent forth Colonies into Greece, and the parts adjacent, under the command of Cad­mus, and other Phenician Commanders. So Euſebius tels us: that about the time of Joſhua and Othoniel, lived Cadmus, and Phaenix; two brothers, or two ſons of Agenor King of Phenicia; of whom the firſt i.e. Cadmus ſeated himſelf, firſt in Baeotia, and37 afterward in Illyricum: this latter Phenix fixed his ſeat in Thra­cia, and Bithynia. The like Carion, in his Chronicon lib. 2. de Graecis, acquaints us, that Cadmus ſailed from Phenicia into Baeo­tia &c. And learned Bochart in his Preface to Canaan, addes, that if we believe Mythologiſts, there ſprung from the ſame fami­ly of Agenor, Cilix, who gave original to Cilicia; and Thaſus, who gave name to the Iland Thaſus, and Membliarus, kinſman of Cadmus, who reigned in Thera, near Crete &c. Touching the original of the Grecians we find this general account in Ca­rion of Greece l. 2. The name Japet, ſaies he, was well known to the Greeks, but whence it came they knew not. From Japhet de­ſcended Javan, from whom the Grecians ſprang, as the name Jonia ſhews. Hellas deſcended from Hellus, who reigned amongſt the Dononaei the offſpring of Dodanim the ſon of Japhet. The lat­ter name Graecia was from Graecus the ſon of Theſſalus. Thus Carion.

§. 2. That Cadmus was a Phenici­an Cananite.As for Cadmus, that he was a Phenician Cananite, of the poſterity of the Hivites, who were ſeated near the Hill Her­mon, we have very ſtrong preſumptions from learned Bochart, and others. Concerning Cad­mus, ſee Stil­lingf. Orig. Sacr chap. 1. Sect. 19'Tis true Apollodorus, and others, too much addicted to the fabulous narrations of Poets, make Phaenix to be the ſon of Belus, and father of Cadmus, and both Phaenix and Cadmus to be born in Aegypt. Whence Euſebius in his Chronicon lib. 2. on the year 1062, ſaies: that Phaenix, and Cadmus coming from the Aegyptian Thebes into Syria, reigned at Tyre and Sidon. But this fable is ſufficiently refuted by the names of Belus, Phaenix and Cadmus, which are purely Phenician, and not Aegyptian; and the ancient Phenician Annals, compoſed by Sanchoniathon, prove thus much. Where〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the Sirname of Phaenix, is ſaid to ariſe out of Phenicia: now Chna (as has been proved) is but the Contract of Canaan. And that Cadmus was no other than a Phenician, deſcended from that part of the Cananites cal­led Hivites near Hermon, we have good evidence from the Ori­gination of the name &c.

38

§. 3. Cadmus from the Kadmonites Gen. 15.19. which were Hi­vites Joſh. 11.3.We read in Gen: 15.19. of Kadmonites which are the ſame with the Hivites mentioned Joſh. 11.2. where the Hivites under Hermon are reckoned amongſt the Cananites on the eaſt. This mount Hermon was the moſt eaſterne part of all Canaan: thence in Pſal. 87.13. Hermon is put for the Eaſt, as Tha­bor for the Weſt, whence theſe Hivites were called Kadmonites, i: e: the eaſtern people. Hence Cadmus received his Origination and Denomination. The Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉For the Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉anſwers exactly to the Phenician or Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Cadmoni i: e: a Cadmonite de­ſcending from the Cadmonites, or Hivites. Thus Carion Chron. l. 2. Cadmus ſailed from Phenicia into Baeotia: and his name diſcovers his original. For Cadmus in the Phenician tongue ſig­nifies Oriental. This is farther evident, from the name of Cad­mus's Wife, who is called Harmonia, or Hermione, from the mountain Hermon, whence they both had their original. So Pſal. 42.6. Pſal. 42.6. Judg. 3.3.Theſe Hivites or Cadmonites are called Hermonites as Judg. 3.3. See Bochart his Preface to Phaleg: alſo his Cana­an lib. 1. cap. 19, 20.

§. 4. The Fable of Cadmus's being changed into a Serpent from a Phenician word.That both Cadmus, and his Wife Harmonia were Cadmonites, or Hivites, receives farther appearance from that ancient Fable of their being both changed into a Serpent, which ſeems to have its original from the near cognation betwixt the name Hivite and Serpent in the Syrian or Hebrew tongue: for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which ſignifies a Serpent, is of the ſame ſound with Hivite: whence the Greeks, who frequently coined Fables from the imi­tation of ſounds, raiſed this fiction. So Boch. Phal. lib. 4. cap. 36. The habitation of the Hivites (ſaies he) was on the mount Her­mon; deſervedly therefore were the Hivites called Cadmonites, i: e: orientals Gen. 15.19. Gen. 15.19.From Cadmon, and Hermon, is Cadmus (Graec. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) and his Wifes name Harmonia plainly drawen. That they were both Hivites is from thence manifeſt, that they are both ſaid to be turned into a Serpent: for the name Hivites ſounds Serpents. The Gibeonites, and Sichemites were Colonies of theſe Hivites Joſh. 11.19. Thus Bochart.

39

§. 5. The Fable of Cadmus's ſow­ing Serpents teeth &c. from Phenician ſounds.We have farther illuſtration hereof, from that old Gre­cian Fable touching Cadmus's ſowing the teeth of a Serpent, whence ſprung up a numerous company of Soldiers, who deſtroying each other, there remained only five which ſubjected the whole of Baeotia to their Empire. This Fable, though ridiculous enough, yet has it much to diſcover its original to be from the Phenician tongue: Learned Bochart in his Canaan lib. 1. cap. 19. does thus decipher this riddle: firſt, (ſaies he) Cadmus in the Hebrew phraſe, is ſaid to make Soldiers which he listed: So 1 Sam. 14.48. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉and he made forces i.e. liſted. But why of the teeth of a Serpent? In the Phenician tongue, which is partly Syrian, partly Hebrew,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉teeth of a Serpent, ſignifies alſo ſpears of braſse, with which Cadmus firſt armed his Soldiers in Greece: for he was the firſt finder out of braſſe: ſo Hyginus cap. 274. Cadmus, the ſon of Agenor firſt purifyed braſſe found at Thebes. Thence Pliny lib. 34. c. 1. ſaies: that the ſtone or mineral of which Cadmus made braſse was even to his time called Cadmia. Now that the Soldiers are ſaid to be reduced to five; was occaſioned from the ambiguity of the word〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which, according to its variety of ſound, may ſignify either five, or him who is prepared for war. Exod. 13.18. to ſumme up the whole: it is moſt like­ly the Phenicians writ thus of Cadmus, in their own Language〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which words the Grecians, not underſtanding the Phenician tongue, thus rendred? He made an army of five men armed with the teeth of a Serpent: whereas it ſhould have been rendred thus: he gathered an army furniſhed with the ſpears of warlike men: i.e. with ſpears made of braſſe; ſuch were the ſpears of the old Grecians, who uſed braſſe in ſtead of iron.

§. 6. Cadmus com­mander of the Phenician Colo­nies.We have another Grecian Fable touching Cadmus, which argues his original to be Phenician. Athenaeus lib. 14. makes mention of Cadmus, being the Kings〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, he fled with his wife Harmonia:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, is uſually rendred Cook, but here it ſignifies Steward anſwering to the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſuch40 were Potiphar & Nebuzaradan, which the LXX render〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, but the Chaldee better〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the maſter of the Guard; and Jerom, the maſter of the Soldiers, or the General of the Ar­my: and the miſtake was eaſy becauſe〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, in its common ſig­nification, imports both to play the Cook, and to kill: ſo that indeed Cadmus, being General of the Phenician Colonies, went with his Wife Harmonia, into Greece &c. See Bochart Can. lib. 1. cap. 19.

§. 7. Cadmus a name common not pro­•…r.Some make Cadmus a Tyrian; others a Sidonian; but the latter ſeems moſt probable: becauſe Tyre was not built in Cadmus's age. Though I am apt to think, the name Cad­mus was not appropriated to any ſingle perſon, but common to ſeveral of thoſe Phenician Hivites, or Cadmonites, which ſetled in Greece. For Suidas makes two mileſian Cadmus's; where­of the one he makes to be Pandonians ſon; the other the ſon of Archelaus. The former he counts more ancient; whom he makes to live between Eumelus and Pherecydes the Syrian. Stra­bo, lib. 1. makes mention of the ſame, affirming: that there were three that began to write in proſe, Cadmus, Pherecydes, and Heca­taeus. This Clemens Alexandr. l. 6. cals〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Cad­mus Senior: yet was he far younger than our Phenician Cad­mus, who ſeems to be contemporary with Joſhua. Voſſ. Hſt. Graec. lib. 4. C. 1.

§. 8. Cadmus's bring­ing Letters into Greece.Cadmus tranſported into Greece, together with his Phenician Colonies, the Hebrew Alphabet, at leaſt ſixteen Let­ters thereof; which by an inverſion and change of the manner of writing, from left to right, received a Grecian forme. To theſe Pythagoras added one; and Simonides, or Epicharmus four more, of which hereafter. Neither did the Grecians re­ceive their Letters only, but alſo much of their Mythologie or Fables and other Learning from Cadmus, and the Phenicians. I ſhall at preſent only mention that one Fable of Cadmus, who at his landing is ſaid: to have made more than ordinary impreſsi­on with his foot on the mud; and ſo to have cauſed the Iſmen Ri­ver;41 thence ſtiled the foot of Cadmus. Which Fable aroſe hence; becauſe the Phenician〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, according to the various appoſition of the letters, may ſignifie either a foot or a river: therefore for the river of Cadmus, Iſmenus is called the foot of Cadmus; and thence the Fable. See Bochart praef. ad Canaan.

CHAP. VII. Phenician Colonies in Greece.

Cadmus firſt ſeated himſelf in Boeotia, Thebes &c. The Phe­nicians poſſeſſed the Cyclades, as Syra &c. The Invention of the Heliotrope taken from Ahaz's dial, and communicated to the Syrans, by the Syrians. Delos had its name, God, Temple, and Oblations from the Jews, by the Phenicians. Of Anius Apollo's Prieſt, his Name, and Oblations of Corne, Wine, and Oyl, Jewiſh: as Deut. 14.23. and 18.3,4. Phenici­ans at Athens, and Salamine. Phenicians in Laconia, Cy­thera. &c. Of the old Pelaſgi, and that they were not the ſole Authors of the Hebrew Letters, Names, Fables, and Tra­ditions found in Greece. Phenicians in parts adjacent to Greece.

§. 1. Cadmus's buil­ding〈◊〉.CAdmus firſt ſeated himſelf in Boeotia, as Euſebius, Carion, and Bochart aſſure us, and built the upper part of Thebes, which was from him called Cadmia; and the whole City of Thebes, was by the Phenicians named〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Thebes, from dirt: for it had much dirt in it, being all watery. We read of the ſame name Judg. 9.50. Then went Abimelech to Thebez &c. which Joſephus renders〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. And that Thebes, was re­ally built, and peopled by the Phenicians, is evident from one of its ſeven Gates called, Oncea, i.e. from Onca, the name the42 Phenicians gave Minerva, to whom Cadmus erected an altar in that place. So Stephanus:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. The Phe­nicians ſtiled Minerva Onca, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to move war: ſee Selden de Diis Syrûm Syntag. 2. cap. 4. From Baeotia, the name of Gadmus was transferred into Ionia, where the City Priene was called Cadme, becauſe founded by Philota the Beotian. So Bo­chart Canaan lib. 1. cap. 16.

§. 2. The Phenicians poſſeſſors of moſt of the Cyciades, as Cea, Naxus, Aſtypalea, Jes, Syra &c.The Phenicians poſſeſſed moſt of the Ilands in the Egean Sea, commonly called the Cyclades, as it is ſufficiently manifeſt, both from the Founders, and Names of the Places. In Cea reigned Ariſtaeus, the ſon in law of Cadmus. Bacchus the nephew of Cadmus poſſeſſed Naxus. Aſtypalaea had its name from Aſtypalaea, the daughter of Phaenix, and mother of Ancae­us, who held Samus. Oliarus was〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Colonie of Si­donians; as Stephanus. Who tels us alſo, that Jos was formerly called Phenice. Yea ſeveral of the names, which the Phenicians impoſed on thoſe places, continued a long time after;Phenicians in Syra where they communicated the knowledge of the Heliotrope taken from haz's dial. King. 20.11. as Syra, where the Syrians, or Phenicians arriving, planted a Colonie, and called the place from their own name. This is farther evident from the Knowledge and uſe of the Heliotrope, which is ſuppoſed to have been firſt invented by theſe Syrans, but was indeed communicated to them by the Phenicians, who who received it (as Bochart conceives) from the original pat­terne of Ahaz's dial 2 King. 20.11. This was improved by Pherecydes, Pythagoras's maſter, who was a Syran, not a Syrian immediately, as moſt think, but upon a miſtake; as Bochart, from his own mouth, informed me: ſee more Bochart Canaan l. 1. c. 14.

§. 3. Delos from the Phenicians.The moſt famous Iland in the Egean Sea is Delos; which received its name, with many other Fables touching A­pollo, from the Phenicians, and Jews. The figment of De­los's receiving its name from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, becauſe Latona lying hid in the Sea, at the time of her bringing forth, was made manifeſt by Ju­piter, is not more ancient, than fabulous. Bochart's conjecture,43 that Delus had its origination from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Deel (as Belus from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) fear, according, to that: Primus in orbe Deos timor fecit, is more probable. Thence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉is oft uſed, in the Chaldee Para­phraſts, for the Gentile Gods:Exod. 20.23. ſo Exod. 20.23. wherefore the Phenicians called Delus〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Deel: that is, the Iland of the God Apollo: or in the plural〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉of the Gods viz. Diana, and Apol­lo: for the birth of whom this place was famous. Inopu.Thence Inopus was called by the Phenicians〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the fountain of Python; be­ing a river in the ſame Iland, derived by ſecret paſſages under the earth from Nilus, as 'tis ſuppoſed. Cynthus.And Cynthus the mountain of Delos, where Latona brought forth Apollo, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to bring forth: whence the Phenician〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and the Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉being put for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as in Cadmus's Alphabet Boch. Can. l. 1. c. 24.

§. 4. That the ſeveral names of Apollo, his Temple, and I­dolatrous Worſhip at Delus, were all but corrupt degenerate derivations from Jewiſh Traditions, conveyed thither by the Phenicians will hereafter, I hope, be manifeſt. See Dickinſons Delphi Phaenizantes. Of Anius King and prieſt at Delus.I ſhall at preſent only mention the ſtorie of Anius, who is ſaid, by Virgil Aene. lib. 3. to be both King of Delos, and Prieſt of Apollo about the time of the Trojan war. This Anius, is ſuppoſed to be of the race of Cadmus: His Mother Rhaeo, from Staphulus the ſon of Bacchus. He was called Ani­us〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from his Mothers ſorrow, ſaies the Etymologiſt: for being with child by Apollo, as the Fable goes, and driven from her fathers houſe, after many wandrings, ſhe brings forth Anius, in the den Eubaea. Now〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, in the Phenician tongue, is〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ani; which ſignifies alſo affliction: ſo that the name A­nius is Phenician, as well as Grecian. And that this whole ſto­rie of Anius, and his Prieſthood, was but an imitation of the Jewiſh Rites, traduced to Delus by the Phenicians, is apparent from his offerings:Anius's Offer­ings of corne, wine and oyl, from Jewiſh Traditione. Deut. 14.23. & 18.3,4. 〈◊〉18.12. for it's ſaid, that this Anius, in the time of the Trojan war, brought to the Grecian tents, ſtore of wine, oyl, and bread corne: which were but the Reliques of thoſe Offerings he had received in Apollo's Temple. For the Devil, who delights44 to imitate Divine Rites, required of his worſhippers, out of all the fruits of the earth, the Tenths, and firſt fruits of wine, oyl, and corne, in imitation of Gods Inſtitution, who laid a ſpecial ob­ligation upon Iſrael, to offer the firſt fruits, and Tenths of their wine, oyl, and corne. Deut. 18.3,4. Numb. 18.12. Deut. 14.23. See more Bochart. Can. l. 1. c. 14.

§. 5. Phenicians at AtheusThat the Athenians were, originally, Phenicians, Bo­chart Can. l. 1. c. 21. Thus proves; Ariſtogiton, and Harmodius, who killing Hipparchus, delivered the Athenians from Tyran­ny, were of the ſtock of the Gephyreans: Now the Gephyreans, according to the teſtimonie of Herodotus, were Phenicians, of thoſe who came into Boeotia, with Cadmus, and firſt ſeated them­ſelves at Tanagra: but being beaten thence by the Beotians, they turned away to Athens, where, upon certain conditions, ha­ving obtained the power of the City, they built Temples to Ce­res &c. The Phenicians, which were in Boeotia, near Aſopus, betook themſelves unto Salamin the Attack Iland, as we may gather (ſaies Bochart) from this, that the Iland〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Salamin, is the Iland〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. The Arab. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which, from the biting of the Serpent was thence called Salamis, anci­ently poſſeſsed by the Dragon which Cycraeus killed &c.

§. 6. Phenicians in Laconia.Although that Fable, of the Spartans being brethren to the Jews, and of the poſterity of Abraham, be of little credit; yet are we not without probable conjectures that Laconia was fre­quented by the Phenicians. Cythera.That Cithera, a Laconick Iland, was poſſeſſed by them, Bochart makes evident: whence Venus, the Phenician Goddeſse, was called Cytherea: becauſe paſſing from Phenicia, ſhe landed here at Cythera: thence that poetick figment, of Venus's ariſing out of the ſea, and landing at Cythera, Stephanus takes the origination of Cythera〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, from Cytherus the Phenician: but Bochart will have it derived from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Cethare i.e. ſtones: for, as the Beotian Citheron, ſo this Iland Cithera abounded much with rocks. And hence, as Pliny lib. 14. c. 15. telsus, it was alſo called Porphyris, or Porphy­ruſa,45 by reaſon of the many Purples (which delight moſtly in rocky places) hereabouts. Boch. Can. l. 1. c. 22.

§. 7. But here we may not paſſe over an objection, which a learned perſon of this age and Countrey, has caſt in our way:Stillingf. Orig Sacr. lib. 3. chap. 4. Sect. 11. Of the old Pe­laſgi. namely, that the ground of the affinity between the Jews and La cedemonians, was from the Pelaſgi, whoſe chief ſeat was in Ar­cadia; to which adjoynes Laconia. That theſe Pelaſgi ſprang from Phaleg the ſon of Eber, from whom Abraham and the Jews came. Gen. 11.17,20. That the Hellenes were not the firſt in­habitants of Greece, but theſe Pelaſgi, who ſpread themſelves over Greece, and brought with them the Hebrew language; whence an account may be given of many Hebrew words in the Greek tongue, which came not from the Phenicians, as Bochartus, but the old Pe­laſgi. This is the objection.

The old Pelaſgi not the ſole Au­thors of the He­brew letters and names found in Greece.Anſw. 1. How far the Pelaſgi prevailed in Greece, is not material as to our preſent deſigne. 2. Neither do I ſee how it would overthrow Bocharts Aſſertion, ſhould it be granted, that many Greek words owe their origination to them. 3. Yet cannot I ſee ſufficient ground to make any reaſonable conje­cture, that theſe old Pelaſgi brought the Hebrew tongue, or left any conſiderable footſteps thereof in Greece. 4. Whether they did, or did not; yet this is certain, that many, if not all thoſe names of places, mentioned by Bochart, will not admit of any but a Phenician origination: as Oncea, Cadmia, Cadme, A­ſtypalaea, Phaenice, Syra &c. are manifeſt Derivations from the Phenician tongue. 5. We have the common conſent of lear­ned Antiquity, for the Tranſportation of Phenician Colonies, Letters, and Words, into Greece by Cadmus, and others. But of this more hereafter.

§. 8. Phenician Colo­nies in Cilicia, Piſidia, Caria, Rhodes &c.That the Phenicians ſent Colonies into, or at leaſt fre­quented Cilicia, Piſidia, Caria, Rhodes and Samus ſee learned Bochart Can. lib. 1. cap. 5, 6, 7, 8. Alſo that the Iland Icarus, or Ica­ria, received its name from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Icar, an Iland for paſture, not from that fabulous Icarus. And Patmos from the Syrian〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. 46That Phaenix led a Colonie into Bithynia; and that Thracia, Thaſus, and Samothracia were all frequented by Phenicians, Bo­chart Can. lib. 1. cap. 10, 11, 12. proves. Alſo that the Pheni­cians proceeded Northward ſo far as Illyricum, ſee the ſame Bochart Can. lib. 1. cap. 23. By all which, we may eaſily gueſſe, how the Jewiſh Myſteries, and Traditions were traduced into Greece and the parts adjacent, by theſe Phenicians.

CAP VIII. Phenicians in the Ilands of the Midland Sea.

Phenicians in Cyprus. Cinyras, Myrrha, Adonis, Phenician names. Cyprus from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Cant. 1.14. Belus, Pygmali­on Citium Phenician appellations; alſo Urania, Idalium. Phenicians in Crete. The ſtory of Europa's being carryed a­way by Jupiter, under the forme of a Bull, from the miſtake of the Phenician〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which ſignifies both a ſhip and a bull. Phenicians in Melita. Phenicians in Sicilie. Lilybe, Eryx, Scylla, Charybdis, Aetna, Cyclopes, and Sicilie Phenician names. Phenicians in Italie. The original of the Tyrrheni­ans. The Cimmerians, as Italie, and Latium Phenician Titles. Phenicians in Sardinia, and Corſica; which Ezek. 27.6. is called Citthim.

§. 1. AS the Phenicians diſperſed Colonies into Greece, and the Northerne parts adjacent thereto, ſo in like manner Weſtward, throughout all parts of the Midland Sea; for which they had all the advantages that might be, both from their skill in Navigation, and the ſituation of their Countrey Phaenicia, as before. We ſhall begin with Cyprus, which lay next to Pheni­cia,47 and mighty commodious for their Trade. Phenicians in Cyprus.This Iland Cyprus ſeems to be one of the firſt, that came under the Dominion of theſe Phenicians. Euſebius in his Chronicon, on the number 1089 obſerves, that Paphos a Phenician City in Cyprus, was built when Cadmus reigned at Thebes. Bochart alſo Praef. ad Canaan, tels us: that before the time of the Trojan war Cinyras King of Phenicia, poſſeſsed this Iland of Cyprus, by vertue of right received from his Anceſtors. Cynyras, Myr­rha, Adonis Phenicians.This Cinyras by Myrrha begot Adonis, Venus's ſweet heart. Cinyras by the Phenicians, was called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Myrrha〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Adonis〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Cinnor, by the Greeks is rendred〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a kind of harpe; whence Cinyras had his name given him; the reaſon whereof you may find in Suidas on〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. This is that Cinyras, by whom Agamemnon had his breaſt plate given him, as Hom. Iliad λ. Boch. Can. l. 1. c. 3. Yea the very name Cyprus, ſhews its origination to be Phenici­an. Cyprus from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Cant. 1.14.For in Stephanus and Euſtathius, Cyprus is ſo called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, from the flour Cyprus which grows there, which in the Hebrew is called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Copher Cant. 1.14. Neither are we without likelyhood, that the Iland Cyprus re­ceived its name from this Plant Cyprus, which grows in ſuch a­bundance there, though elſe where it be more rare. Plin. lib. 12. cap. 24.

§. 2. That the Phenicians enjoyed, even from their firſt Na­vigations, the poſſeſſion of Cyprus, is alſo apparent from the common fame of Belus's reigning over Cyprus, and founding the Cities of Citium and Lapethus. Belus.This Belus was one of the an­cient Kings of Phenicia, (though not the firſt of that name) whoſe ſon Pygmalion reigned after him in Cyprus. Belus reigned 32 years, and Pygmalion 40 years. Belus comes from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Baal Lord, becauſe he was King of Phenicia; from whom all the Phenician Baalim had their denomination. Pygmalion.Pygmalion, in the Hebrew is〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Pygmeelion, i: e: reſt from the moſt high God: in Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Elion was one of the Phenician Gods, as it appears out of Sanchoniathon. Melchiſedec King of Canaan48 worſhipped the true God under this name Gen. 14.18,19. Gen. 14.18,19. Elion.Un­to Pygmalion, ſucceeded Paphus, who built Paphum in Cyprus, where ſtood that famous Temple dedicated to Paphia Venus, of which Tacitus ſpeaks much Hiſt. lib. 2. At this place it is ſaid; that Venus ariſing out of the ſea firſt arrived &c.

§. 3. Citium.Alſo that Citium, a famous City in Cyprus, was poſſeſſed by the Phenicians, Laertius, and Suidas write, on the life of Ze­no: the like Grotius: and Voſsius, out of Cicero, proves that the Citieans ſprang from the Phenicians, Citium, ſaith he, a town of Cyprus where Zeno was borne, had Phenician Inhabitants: So Cicero lib. 4. de finibus, know that the Citieans, thy clients ſprang from phenicia: Voſsius de Philoſ. Sectis l. 2. cap. 1. Citi­um, as Bochart tels us, was ſo called from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Cethim, (not Cethis the ſon of Javan Gen. 10.4. ) and was famous for no­thing more, than for the birth of that famous Philoſopher Ze­no, who was thence ſtiled Citienſis. Ʋrania.Urania, another City of Cyprus, received its name from Urania Venus, whoſe worſhip was tranſlated from Aſcalon into Cyprus, by the Phenicians, as Herodotus writes. Idalium.Idalium a town of Cyprus ſeems to be ſo called, by the Phenicians, in the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Idala. We have a town in the Tribe of Zabulon, mentioneby the ſame name Joſ. 19.15. jad-ela verbatim the place of the Goddeſſe, ie. dedicated to Venus: whence Idalia Venus. Bochart Can. l. 1. cap. 3.

§. 4. Phenicians in Crete.That Crete alſo received both its name, & Inhabitants from the Phenicians, is not improbable. For the name Cretes, ſeems to be taken from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Crethi i.e. darters; from their fame for darting: thence the Cretian bow, and the Cretian arrow. So the Inhabitants of Paleſtine, the Phenicians, are called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Che­rethims Ezek. 25.16. Zeph. 2.5.Ezek. 25.16. Zeph. 2.5. which the LXX render〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉(and the Vulgar Cerethi) i.e. Cretians. Alſo in Gortyna, a Ci­ty of Crete near the river Lethaeus, Atymnus, the brother of Eu­ropa, was worſhipped; whoſe Phenician name was〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉The­man: and the whole ſtorie, of Jupiter King of Crete, his ſtea­ling49 Europa a Phenician, and bringing of her into Crete on a bull, ariſeth meerly from a miſtake of the Phenician words. The fable of Europa's being car­ried away by Jupiter, under the forme of a bull, from a miſ­take of the Phe­nician word.For the Phenician〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſignifying either a bull, or a ſhip; when in the Hiſtorie it ran thus: that, Jupiter carried away Europa〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in a ſhip; the Grecians had rather underſtand it of a Bull, to render the ſtorie more fabulous: ſo from the equivocation of the word, the Fable ſprang: as Bochart Can. l. 1. c. 15. or it may be, the ſhip had (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) the ſigne of a Bull; as the Ship Paul ſailed in, had the ſigne of Caſtor and Pollux: it being uſual to call their Ships by the names of the ſignes they carri­ed, ſo Stillingfleet orig. ſaer. l. 3. c. 5. ſect. 5. Europe whence ſo called.Europa in the Pheni­cian Tongue, is〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, from the whitenes of her face; whoſe beauty was greatly eſteemed: whence Europe borrows its name, Crete (where Europa was) being the utmoſt extent thereof.

§. 5. Melita the ſeat of the PheniciansMelita, an Iland in the Midland Sea, famous for the ſhipwrack of Paul, & the chief fortreſſe of the Knights of Rhodes, now called the Knights of Maltha, was alſo poſſeſſed by the Phenicians. So Diodorus lib. 5. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. This Iland is a Colonie of the Phenicians. Hence it is that to this very day, the dialect of the Countrey people in this Iland, is thought to be half Punick; or rather, as Bochart will have it, Arabick. As for the Etymologie of the name Meli­ta, Bochart draws it, either from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to free: thence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Me­lita a Refuge; becauſe ſtanding in the midſt of the Sea, and ha­ving commodious ports; as alſo being in the midſt of the way from Tyre to Gades, it was a mighty ſhelter to the Phenicians in their yearly Navigations to Gades. So Diodorus lib. 5. Meli­ta is a Colonie of the Phenicians, who extending their Negotiati­ons even unto the Ocean〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉made this Iland their refuge. Such indeed it was to Paul. Bochart gives it another o­rigination, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which ſignifies morter made of lime and ſand, which the Romans call Maltha; whence the Iland is called Calicata; this kind of morter being much uſed here, as Diodo­rus50 l. 5. About the lower part of this Iland, Ptolemy placeth the Temple of Juno on the one ſide, and the Temple of Hercules on the other, both Phenician Gods, whereof there remain ſome reliques to this day. In that of Juno, there were ivory teeth of an incredible Magnitude, with this Punick inſcription: MASI­NISSAE: Bochart Can. l. 1. c. 26.

§. 6. Phenicians in Sicilie.The Pheniciaus from Tyre, or elſe from Carthage, poſſeſſed the Shores of Sicilie, long before the Greeks. So Thucydides lib. 6. and it is moſt probable that the Phenicians ſetled themſelves in theſe parts, about the ſame time they inva­ded Africa: which Bochart proves from many ancient Fables, and names of places, which have a note of the Phenician Dialect:Lilybe. So Lilybe, or Lilybaeum, which lies over againſt Africa, in the Punick tongue, is called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to Libya; or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Lelybae, to the Lybians; becauſe over againſt them. Eryx.Near Drepanum ſtands the moſt high mountain Eryx, inferior to none but Aetna: its name is purely Punick. So the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Harucas, ſigni­fies an high place, as Eſa. 40.4. On the top of Eryx, ſtood the Temple dedicated by the Phenicians to Venus, who was thence ſtiled Erycina. Scylla. Charybdis.In the Sicilian ſtrait, near Pelorus, lies Scylla, and Charybdis. Scylla, according to the Punick〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Scol; ſig­nifies deſtruction Levit. 10.19. as the Chaldee: in which ſenſe〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉is uſed by the Greeks. Again, Charybdis, in the Pheni­cian〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Chor-obdan ſignifies a gulf of perdition: So Se­neca, hiatu magno ſorbet navigia. Aetna.The mountain Aetna, was called by the Phenicians〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Attuna, a furnace or chimney; or Aetuna darknes Bochart Can. lib. 1. cap. 28.

§. 7. The Phenicians inhabited, almoſt, all parts of Sici­lie; having at firſt poſſeſſed themſelves of the ſea coaſts, the better to carry on their negotiation. But in after time many of the Grecians, ſeating themſelves in the ſame Iland, they inhabi­ted together. The Cyclopes.The Cyclopes, who were Inhabitants of Sicilie, were, as Bochart obſerves, ſo called from the Phenician〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Chek-lub, i.e. a ſinus towards Lybia; which the Greeks rendred51〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: whence their Fable, that they had but one eye, and that orbicular. Sicilie, ſo called from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a grape.As for the name Sicilie, it ſeems to be derived from the Phenician〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Siclul, i.e. the Iland of perfection: becauſe of its fertility: or elſe (which Bochart eſteems truer) from the Syriack〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a grape; as in Gen. 40.10. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉is uſed for grapes: ſo the Phenicians called Sicilie, as if it were the Iland of Grapes. The Reaſon of the name is manifeſt: for in thoſe ancient times, the Carthaginians had no vines nor grapes, but what they had from Sicilie: which Homer deſcribes as moſt abounding with vines. Whence the Mamertine, Potaline, Taurominitane and Syracuſane Wines. Thence Sicilie was called Naxus; from the plenty of vines. For all know that Naxon was an Iland dedicated to Bacchus by reaſon of its plenty of vines, Boch. Can. lib. 1. c. 30.

§. 8. Phenicians in Italie.That the Phenicians ſent their Colonies into, or fre­quented, at leaſt, ſome parts of Italie, is confeſſed by Bochart,Tyrrhenians not from Tyrians. though he differ from Fuller, and Grotius about the Tyrrheni­ans, who make them to be the poſterity of the Tyrians; but Bochart makes the Tyrrhenians, according to Homer, Thucydides, and Herodotus, the ſame with the〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and ſo not to deſcend from the Tyrians. Yet he grants, that the Italian Shores were very well known to, & frequented by the Phenici­ans; as it is eaſy to gather out of Homer; who ſeems to have drawen all his Italian Fables from the the relation of the Pheni­cians. Cimmerians.As the Aurunci had their name from light, ſo the Cim­merii from darknes, becauſe, according to the Phenicians〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Cimmir is to waxe dark: whence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Cimrir ſignifies black­nes of darknes Job. 3.5. Job. 3.5.Thence the Fable, of Cimmerian darknes:Italia. Yea Bochart derives the name Italia, from the Pheni­cian〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Itaria; which comming from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſignifies a countrey abounding with pitch; ſuch was Italie; whence it was anciently called the Brutian, i.e. the pitchy Countrey. As for the permutation of R into L, that was eaſy and uſual. Calabria.Hence al­ſo the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſignifying pitch, gave name to Calabria. Latium & Lat•….So in like manner Latium is, by Bochart, derived from the Pheni­cian52〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which in the plural is〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉latim, or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉latin, i.e. inchantment. Whence that famous Grecian Fable of Circe's being a Witch; and Latium the neighboring Countrey, its abounding with inchanting herbs &c. Bochart Can. lib. 1. cap. 33.

§. 9. Phenicians in Sardinia.That Sardinia was anciently poſſeſſed by the Car­thaginians, or Phenicians, Bochart Can. l. 1. c. 31. proves, 1. From its name. For Sardinia from potters clay was anciently called Icknuſa, and Sandaliotis: by the Carthaginians〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e: veſtigium,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉being inſerted by the cu­ſtome of the tongue. 2. That the Phenicians ſent Colonies into Sardinia, about the ſame time that they invaded Africa, Spain and Sicilie, may be gathered out of Diodorus lib. 5.3. We have mention made of Caralis, Sulchi, and Charmis Pheni­cian Cities in Sardinia.

§. 10. Corſica.That Corſica alſo was poſſeſſed by the Phenicians, appears. 1. From its name Corſica, or Corſis, which is the ſame with the Phenician〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Chorſi; as if one ſhould ſay, a place full of woods. 2. Corſica was alſo called by the Grecians〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, from the Phenician〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉horny: that is to ſay, the Horny Iland: becauſe of its many Promontories, and angles. 3. Cal­limachus in his hymne on Delus, cals Corſica, Phaeniſsa. 4. We read Ezech. 27.6. Ezech. 27.6. Citthim Corſica.That the Tyrians made the benches of their Ships of boxe brought out of Citthim, that is the Iland of Cor­ſica, as Bochart proves Can. lib. 1. c. 32. It is, ſaies he, doubted, whether the Phenicians poſseſſed Corſica: neither do the ancients make any great mention of it. Yet ſeeing they poſſeſsed Sardinia for ſo many ages, I can hardly believe, that they would ſpare an Iland ſo near, and ſo eaſily to be gained. This appears by what I have proved from Ezech. 27.6. alſo becauſe this Iland is called Phaeniſſa in Callimchi hymn. in Dedlum.

53

CHAP. IX. Phenicians on the VVeſterne Ocean of France, and England, as alſo in the Eaſt.

The Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which ſignifies the ocean, from the Phenician〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the ſea ambient Eſa. 40.22. Phenicians on the weſterne ocean. Caſſiterides, the Britiſh Ilands. Britannia ſo ſtiled from the Phenician〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, thence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. Whence it was cal­led by the Greeks〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the Iland of Tin and Led. Her­cules's landing Phenicians in the Caſſiterides. Ireland cal­led〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ibernae, i.e. the utmoſt habitati­on. Phenicians in France. Hercules his fight with the Ligurians. The Identity betwixt the old Britains, and Gauls in Language, Gods, names and things. Their Cognation with the Phenicians. Brennus, Mar, Rix, or Rich, Patera, Druides, Bardi of Phenician origination. The Phenicians Navigations into the Eaſt. Solomon, by the aſſiſtance of the Phenicians, ſends his Navy unto Ophir, called Tabrobana, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉2 Chron. 3.6. whence he had his Gold &c. How far theſe, or ſuch like conjectures may be uſeful. How the Phe­nicians and Egyptians conveyed Jewiſh Letters and Dogmes unto the Grecians.

§. 1. Phenician Na­vigations Weſt and Eaſt.BEfore Homers time the Phenicians circuited the greateſt part of the habitable world; from whom he learned ſome things of the Ocean, and the ut moſt Inhabitants of the Earth. Strabo lib. 1. ſpeaking of the Phenicians, ſaies, that they went be­yond Hercules's pillars, and built there many Cities a little after the Trojan wars: namely under David and Solomons reign; in which age the moſt conceive Homer to have been borne. And Herodotus reports that the Phenicians ſailed under Neco from Egypt, and the Red Sea into the Weſt; ſo that they had the Sun54 on their right hand; whence they returned by the Gades unto E­gypt, and their own Countrey yearly. Ocean in Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Og i.e. the Sea compaſſing.And that the vaſt Ocean received its name, from the Phenicians, ſeems probable, if we conſider its old name, which among the Grecians was〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; ſo Heſychius,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. The like in Alexandra Lygophronis. Now the Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in probability was derived from the Phe­nician〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Og, i.e. the ſea ambient. And indeed〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Og (whence the Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ocean) according to the Scripture account, ſeems to be a Coſmographical name:Eſa. 40.22. ſo Eſa. 40.22. upon the circle〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉of the earth: the like Job 22.14. Prov. 8.27. as Bochart Gan. lib. 1. cap. 35.

§. 2. Phenicians viſit the weſterne O­cean of Africa.Although it appears not that the Phenicians ſailed about the world; yet this, I think, is evident, that, at ſeveral times, they viſited moſt ſhores of the Weſterne Ocean. That they ſailed beyond Hercules's pillars, on the weſterne ſhore of Africa, and there built ſeveral Cities towards the Ocean; we are infor­med by the Periplum of Hanno; who being commanded, by the Decree of the Carthaginian Senat, to ſail beyond Hercules's pillars, and to build the Lybiphenician Cities; and furniſhed with a Navy of ſixty ſhips: he diſperſed thirty thouſand men into ſeveral places, to build Cities, and inhabit the ſame. Which done, he returnes to his own Countrey, and writes his Peri­plum of Africa, in the Punick tongue. But touching the Phe­nician Navigations into Africa and Spain, we have already largely treated (chap. 5.) and England.We are now to treat of the Phenici­ans viſiting France, and the Britiſh Ilands. So Bochart Can. lib. 1. cap. 36. tels us, That Himilco being ſent to find out the ut­moſt parts of Europe, penetrated into Britanny, and the Caſſite­ridan Ilands, about the ſame time that Hanno went towards the South &c.

§. 3. Phenicians in the Caſſiterides that is the Bri­tiſh Ilands.Srabo lib. 3. makes mention of, the Caſſiterides, who in times paſt, were known to the Phenicians only, who traded with them for Tin, Led and Skins &c. Bochart (Can. lib. 1. cap. 39.) by theſe Caſſiterides underſtands the Britiſh Ilands; becauſe55 there are are no other Ilands beſides theſe, to which Strabo's deſcription agrees, viz: that they are ſituated on the Ocean beyond the Artabri Northward, abounding with Tin, and Led. This may be farther collected from the very name Britannie. For in the book de mundo, which they attribute to Ariſtotle,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, are called Albion and Ierne. Britannie ſo ſti­led from the Phenician name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the land of Tin or Led: thence it was called by the Greeks Caſ­ſiterides.And Strabo oft cals Britannie〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or with a ſingle〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which ſeems to be no other than〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Barat. Anac, i.e. the field, or land of Tin and Led. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉bara, and in Regimen〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, in the Syriack ſignifies a field, as Dan. 2.38. and 4.12. As in like manner〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, is by the Hebrews rendred Led, or Tin: as Amos 7.7. So〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, whence Caſsiterides, is by the Greeks uſed for Tin. Me­la renders it Led. And Pliny tels us, that the Caſsiterides were ſo called by the Greeks, from the abundance of Led therein found. Tin and Led, according to Pliny, being but one and the ſame Species: and Britannie, as it is well known, is moſt plentiful­ly furniſhed with both theſe, beyond all other Countreys. Whence we may conclude that from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the Greeks firſt framed〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and thence the contracts〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉as Bochart Can. l. 1. c. 39.

§. 4. Yea, the ſame Bochart makes the Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which ſignifies Tin (whence theſe Britiſh Ilands were called Caſſiteri­des) to be of a Phenician origination; becauſe the Chaldees call Tin〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Kaſtira: whence, ſaies Pliny lib. 7. cap. 56. The firſt that brought Led from the Ilands Caſsiterides, was Midacri­tus. Hercules called Melicarthus landed Phenici­ans in Caſſiteri­des.Bochart for Midacritus, reads Melicarthus, or Melcarthus, which name Sanchoniathon gives to the Phenician Hercules (to whom the Phenicians refer their firſt Weſterne Navigations) who is ſuppoſed to have landed Phenicians both in Britannie, and Gallia or France. Farther, that the Phenicians frequented Britannie, is proved out of Strabo lib. 4. who mentions that Ce­res and Proſerpina were worſhipped in or about Britannie, accor­ding to the Samothracian i.e. the Phenician Rites.

That Ireland was not unknown to the Phenicians, Bo­chart56 conjectures from the name, which ſeems altogether Pheni­cian:Ireland called Hibernia from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 for Hibernia, is no other then〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ibernae, i.e. the utmost habitation; becauſe beyond Ireland, towards the Weſt the ancients knew nothing but the vaſt Ocean. Boch. Can. l. 1. c. 39. Ireland by the Greeks was called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as by the Latines Hibernia, Ierna, Juverna. Which ſeem all derivations from the Phenician〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ibernae.

§. 5. Phenicians in France.As the Britiſh Ilands, ſo alſo Gallia (now called France) was viſited by the Phenicians, under the conduct of Hercules; who is reported to have invaded the Gauls, about the ſame time he ſet foot in Spain; and that, not by the Pyrenean Mountains, which was too difficult a paſſage, but by the Liguſtick Sea. Hercules's Bat­tel with the Ligurians.This is made evident by that famous battel, fought be­twixt Hercules and the Ligurians: of which, not only the Poets and Hiſtorians, but alſo the Aſtronomers make mention. Her­cules might alſo find a way into France, from the Gades, by the Ocean. However it were, this is certain, that the Gauls, as long as Carthage flouriſhed, had no ſmall commerce with the Carthaginians: for Polybius, Livy, and Appian tell us, that in the firſt & ſecond Carthaginian war, the Gauls ſerved them. Whence it was that Scipio being Conquerour, gave peace to the Car­thaginians upon this condition, that it ſhould not be lawful for them, for the future, to entertain any ſtipendiary Soldiers from Gallia, or Laguria. Moreover, Hiſtorie teacheth us, that A­quitania, which is part of Gallia Narbonenſis, was poſſeſſed, and long held by Hannibal. And, before Hannibals time, it is not likely, that the Phenicians, in their Voyages into Bri­tannie, paſſed by the Gallick Shores unſaluted Bochart Can l. 1. c. 41.

§. 6. The Affinity betwixt the old Britains and and Gauls in Language, Gads and Officers.The great Identity, or, at leaſt, Affinity that was be­twixt the old Britans, and Gauls, both among themſelves, as alſo with the Phenicians in names, Gods and cuſtomes, does much conduce to prove our Aſsertion; that the Phenicians, had not a little correſpondence in theſe parts. Concerning the old Lan­guage57 of the Gauls; what it was, and whence it ſprang the Lear­ned diſpute much: but yet it is agreed by the moſt, that the Britiſh Tongue (which at this day, is in uſe among the Welch in England, and the Britains in France) is but the Reliques of that Tongue, which both the old Britains, and Gauls uſed. In this opinion were Rhenanus, Geſnerus, Hottomanus of old, with our famous Camden; who has lately put it beyond doubt, that the old Britans and Gauls uſed one and the ſame Lan­guage. The old Briti•…tongue, its Affi­nity with the Phenicians.Whereto Bochart has added this:The old Britainand Gauls agree with the Pheni­cians. 1. In Gods. 2. In Officers. that this common Tongue, wherein both the Gauls and Britains agreed, agrees alſo in many things with the Phenician Tongue. This Bochart Can. l. 1. c, 42. proves 1. From the names of their Gods, which were Taramis, Heſus, Teutates, Belenus, Onvana, Hogmius &c. all of Phenician original, and offpring; as will hereafter appear. 2. From the names of Officers and Dignities, wherein the Gauls, and Britains agreed,Brennus. as 1. Brennus was a name of Dignity a­mongſt the Gauls and Britains. We read of two of this name famous for their exploits amongſt the Gauls; the one was Bren­nus the elder, who ſacked Rome; the other Brennus the younger, who pillaged the Delphick Temple. And there are ſome that think the name Brennus was common to the Emperors of thoſe times, becauſe the Welch to this day (as Camden obſerves) call their King Brennis: and ſo amongſt the Britains in France, Barne ſignifies a Judge, and Barner is to judge, as amongſt the Phenicians,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Parnas is uſed for a Prince or Governor, as the Chaldee Eſa. 3.4. Prov. 14.28. The Radix of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſignifies to feed; thence a Prince, whom Homer ſtiles〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Mar Lord.2. Mar, (which the Britains now ſound Maur; whence the Gallick Condomarus &c.) is derived from the Phenician〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Mar a Lord. Rix or Rich.3. Rix alſo was much uſed in the names of the Gallik and Britiſh Nobles as Sinorix &c. which the French, Engliſh and Germans at this day pronounce Rich; that is, ſtrong or potent; from the Arabick〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſtrength, or force. 4. Patera a Prieſt, from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to interpret, Gen. 40.41. as Coenae58 from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: Druides from an Oke, as hereafter. Laſtly Bardi, which ſignified Poets, or Singers, is derived from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to ſing, Amos 6.5. as Bochart Can. l. 1. c. 42.

§. 7. Phenician Na­vigations into the East.Neither had the Phenicians their navigations only Weſtward, but likewiſe into the Eaſterne parts. So Bochart Canaan Praef. tels us: that in the time of David and Solomon, the Phenicians ſailing through the Red Sea, viſited the Aſian Shores. Yea India itſelf, for traffique ſake, taking Colonies from Elana, the chief Mart towne of the Arabick Gulf, and ſailing even unto Tyrus and Aradus, Ilands in the Perſian Gulf, of Phe­nician original. Solomon, by the aſſiſtance of Hi­ram, ſends his Fleet unto O­phir, and has thence Gold &c.Whence Solomon entring into a Strict League with Hiram King of Tyre, by the aſſiſtance of the Phenicians, furniſhed himſelf with a Navy, which evry three years he ſent forth, from Elana and Eſion Gaber, unto Ophir, that is (as he proves in his Phaleg. lib. 2. cap. 27.) the Iland Taprobana, now called Zeilan; whence they brought Gold, Silver, Ebury, pre­tious ſtones, Apes, Peacocks &c. as 1 Kings 9.26,27,28. and 10.11,12,22. and 2 Chron. 8.19. That Ophir was the Iland Taprobana is made evident from Cant. 5.11. Dan. 10.5. Ta­probane i.e. in the Phenician tongue〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Taph parvan, which ſignifies the Shore of Parvan, whence we read of the Gold of Parvaim 2 Chron 3.6. Neither are we without ſtrong conje­ctures, that the Phenicians frequented this Hand; in that we find, both in Pliny, and Solinus, Hercules the Phenician God, was worſhipped here. Boch. Can. l. 1. c. 46. That Ophir mentioned in theſe places is the ſame with that we now call Peru, ſee Glaſ­ſius Grammat. S. lib. 4. Tract. 3. Obſer. 15. pag. 847 Edit. 2.

§. 8. •…ow far theſe conjectures may be of uſe.Thus have we ſhewn how the Phenicians frequented moſt of the Sea Coaſts of Europe, Africa, and Aſia; wherein, conſider though many of the Arguments are built on conje­ctures, yet 1. They are not conjectures of mine own framing, but of the Learned. 2. Some conjectures may amount to mo­ral demonſtrations, or certainty. 3. Conjectures in things ſo obſcure, are not to be rejected altogether. 4. Take the whole59 together, and I think, no ſober judgment will deny the concluſion viz. That the Phenicians frequented the chiefeſt Maritime parts of Europe, Africa, and Aſia.

§. 9. Phenician lear­ning from the Jews, Ut ex Hebraeis ad Phaenices, itae ex Phaenicibus ad Gr•…cos cum literis veaerunt Scientiae. Boh. Phal. l. 1 c. 15.And that the Phenicians traduced their choiceſt Myſte­ries, and Traditions, which they tranſported into other parts, from the Jewiſh Church, will be hereafter evident. At preſent take the Teſtimonie of Lud: Vives in theſe words: the Phenici­ans, for lucres ſake, ſailed throughout the world, where they con­veyed Science and Philoſophie from the Jews. So Grot. on Mat. 24.38. Bochart Ganaan lib. 2. c. 17. Voſſius de Philoſophorum Se­ctis lib. 2. c. 1. of which ſee Part 2. of Philoſophie book 1. chap. 3.

§. 10. How the Egyp­tians conveyed Jewiſh Dogmes and Inſtitutes unto the Grei­ans.To conclude this our General account touching the Traduction of human Literature from the Scriptures and Jewiſh Church. As we have ſhewen how the Phenicians, by reaſon of their Navigations, traduced Hebrew Letters and Myſteries into Greece, and other parts of the world; ſo the ſame might be ve­ry far demonſtrated, touching the Egyptians, who gave a great vent to Jewiſh Learning and Inſtitutes though in a different mode of conveyance. For, as the Phenicians propagated Jewiſh Li­terature, and Dogmes by Navigation and tranſplantation of Co­lonies, ſo the Egyptians promoted the ſame deſigne, by recep­tion of, and dayly converſation with Forreiners, and Travel­lers. Hither it was that many of the firſt Grecian Poets, Orpheus, Homer &c. reſorted, and furniſhed themſelves with Jewiſh Traditions. Here the firſt Sophiſts Thales and So­lon; as alſo the Philoſophers, Pythagoras, Plato &c. glea­ned up the choiceſt of their Jewiſh Dogmes, and Inſtitutes, which they tranſported into Greece. This we have endeavo­red to demonſtrate at large in our ſecond part of Philo­ſophie, Book 1. Chap. of Egyptian Philoſophie, and in what follows.

60

CAP. X. Of the Traduction of all Languages and Letters from the Hebrew.

Philologie its Uſe and Diſtribution. God the firſt Inſtitutor of Names; which, by Adams Miniſterie, are impoſed on things. Names, at firſt, but Images of things. How words, and names are from Nature; and how from Inſtitution. Gen. 2.19. All Languages originally from the Hebrew Gen. 11.1. Plato's acknowledgment, that the Greeks received their Language from the Barbarians, i.e. the Hebrews. He­brew Letters at firſt invented by Moſes. Teſtimonies of the Learned to prove that Moſes was the firſt Inventor of Letters. Moſes the Egyptian Theuth or Mercury, who is ſuppoſed to be the Author of Letters. The Hebrews under the name of Sy­rians are ſaid, to convey Letters to the Phenicians.

§. 1. HAving given, in the former Chapters, a General De­monſtration, of the Traduction of all Learning from the Jewiſh Church and Oracles; with the manner how it was diffu­ſed throughout the world, by the Phenicians; we now pro­ceed to demonſtrate the ſame by Induction of particulars. All human wiſdom may be reduced to theſe two Heads of Philologie and Philoſophie. Of Philologie its Original.As for Philologie, according to its original, and primitive import, it implies an univerſal love, or reſpect to human Literature. Thus, they ſay, the name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Philologus was firſt given unto Ariſtophanes, becauſe he was a perſon, according to the common vogue, adorned with manifold Wiſdom and Lear­ning. Hence afterward (as Suetonius atteſts) Atteius aſſumed the Title of Philologus; and that upon the ſame Ground. We find the very ſame appellation given to a Chriſtian Convert61 Rom. 16.15. Rom. 16.15.Philologus &c. who (as Grotius on this place) pro­bably was a Libertine, brought up in human Literature; and for his great hopefulnes therein, ſirnamed by his Maſter Philologus. So that Philologie, according to its primitive and general notion, imports a comprehenſive Knowledge in human Literature. We ſhall not extend the notion, to its utmoſt, but only diſcourſe of Philologie as diſtributed into theſe ſeverals. 1. The Knowledge of Languages. 2. Pagan Theologie. 3. Hiſtorie. 4. Po­etrie. 5. Rhetorick. 6. Jurisprudence, or the knowledge of Laws: and we ſhall endeavour to evince the Traduction of each of theſe from the Jewiſh Church and ſacred Oracles.

§. 2. The original of all words and languages from the Hebrew.We ſhall begin with the knowledge of Languages, an­ciently ſtiled Grammar, and lately Criticiſme; with endeavors to prove its original from the Hebrew Language and Oracles. That all Languages and Letters were derived originally from the Hebrew, or Jewiſh Tongue, is an Aſsertion generally ow­ned, and maintained by the moſt learned Philologiſts of this Age; and that not without the conſent of ſome of the Ancients, and learned Heathens. Plato tels us in plain termes, that the Gods were the firſt Authors of Letters, and words; and that they (the Grecians) received their Language from certain Barba­rians more ancient than themſelves. Who could be no other than the Hebrews. Take his own words (Cratylus fol. 426. Edit: Steph.) thus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. The firſt names were appointed by the Gods &c. Then he addes, how theſe names were conveyed down from the Gods to us,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Theſe names we received from certain Barbarians, more ancient than our ſelves. Here Plato acknowledgeth,1. God the firſt Inſtitutor of names, which by Adams miaiſtrie are impoſed on things ſuitable to their natures. 1. that the firſt〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or inſtitution of words, and letters was from God. For as he at firſt gave Being unto things, and preſcribed a certain Law as the boundary or limits to their Nature, whereby they are differen­ced each from other; ſo in like manner has he inſtituted certain Names, and affixed them as appendents to the things themſelves;62 thereby to repreſent their proper Natures, Offices, peculiar Re­ſpects unto, and Differences from each other. For look as our Conceptions are〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the reſemblances and images of things; ſo names and words are the images both of our conceptions, and alſo of the things themſelves. Names are but pictures or ima­ges of things.Thus much Plato frequently hints unto us, eſpecially in his Gratylus, as fol. 430. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. A name but the Ape, or, as it were, the picture of a thing: ſo fol 433. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a name is but the manifeſtation of a thing: Again, he ſaies,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; a name is an inſtructive and diſcretive inſtrument of the eſſence. Whence that of Ariſtotle, Rhet. lib. 3. cap. 3. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Names are imitates. So Ariſt. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. cap. 1. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. There are in ſpeech certain Symbols or notices of the Souls paſſions, as in Scripture of things ſpoken. i.e. Look as in the mind, there is a a certain〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Character or Idea of things; ſo likewiſe in oration or ſpeech, there is a Character or Idea of the Mind; as alſo Scripture〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉does characterize, and repreſent our ſpeech. So that as the Mind gives us an Idea of the thing; ſo ſpeech of the mind, and Scripture of ſpeech. Whence ſpeech al­ſo gives ſome adumbration of the thing it ſelf. Anſwerable whereto is that of Democritus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Speech is the ſha­dow of a work: as alſo that of Damaſcene〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉external ſpeech is the Meſsenger of the mind. By all which it appears, that names are but pictures, ſhadows, or reſemblances of things; ſo that as the Natures of things are determined, and limited, ſo muſt the names likewiſe, by which their Natures are expreſt and repreſented, be: not as though the eſſences of things ſhould be pictured, or drawn to the life in words and names, which is impoſſible; but that the〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the ſun­dry Reſpects and Affections of things, ſhould be expreſſed in their names. For, as 'tis obſerved, things have a kind of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſpeech, figure, and color, which ought to be expreſſed63 by their names;How words and names are from nature? and how from Inſtitution? which has made ſome conceive that words and names are appointed vi Naturae, even from the Inſtitution and Law of Nature: not, as words and names are now confuſed­ly uſed by ſeveral Nations, but according to Gods firſt Inſtitu­tion, when all Languages were but one, and names were by A­dam, according to Divine appointment, given unto things pro­portionable to their reſpective Natures, and operations; ſo that the image, picture, and face of the thing, might be diſcove­red in the name. This is, or ſhould be the aim of all ſuch as impoſe names on things. So Ammonius on the Categor. pag. 16. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Men agreeing together by common accord amongſt themſelves, impoſe a proper name on every thing; having regard to this only, how they may by ſpeech, repreſent things to others. Thus we ſee how, according to Plato's mind, words and names had their ori­ginal, both from, at leaſt conformable unto, Nature; as alſo by Inſtitution. Hence likewiſe it appears, how God may be ſaid to be the firſt〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Inſtitutor of names; namely as Adam, by his appointment, and ſpecial inſpiration, gave names, ſuitable to the Natures of things:Gen. 2.19. according to Gen. 2.19. This is the firſt〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, rectitude of words, which (as Plato here ob­ſerves) God inſtituted by the miniſterie of Adam, that great Naturaliſt, who impoſed names on things, proper and fitted to their Natures. That all langua­ges were derived from the He­brews called by Plato Barbari­ans.But 2. Plato in the forementioned citation, expreſly avoucheth, that they (the Grecians) received their names and language from certain Barbarians, more ancient than themſelves. He affirmed, that the firſt〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Inſtitutor of names was God; but he alſo affirmes, that the conveyance of thoſe names and words to them, was by certain Barbarians &c. That theſe ancient Barbarians were no other than the Hebrews, will ſeem more than probable, if we conſider what Moſes teſtifies of the whole earth Gen. 11.1. Gen. 11.1.And the whole earth was of one language, and of one ſpeech. This Language64 was, without doubt, the Hebrew; whence the Greek, and all o­ther Languages received their derivation; as we ſhall hereafter prove. And that Plato refers hereto, is affirmed by Serranus, on theſe words of Plato fol. 380. By the appellation of one language (ſaies he) is ſignified the Hebrew tongue, as Plato ſeems to acknow­ledge, who conceling the name of the Jews, does yet ingenuouſly deny the primitive antiquity to his Grecians: (as in his Timaeus he openly confeſseth that all the Grecians were children.) And this he does here now & then inculcate, that the right account of names or words is to be fetcht from the Barbarians, as the more ancient. Now by the name of Barbarians, Juſtin Martyr, Clemens Alexandrinus, Epiphanius and Nicephorus under ſtand the Jews. Thus Serra­nus. So that, this ſecond rule which Plato gives for the right interpretation of names or words, is, that they be derived from the Barbarian language more ancient than their own; whereby we cannot, rationally, underſtand any other than the Hebrew, as it will farther appear when we come to particulars.

§. 3. That the He­brew was the firſt unick lan­guage.That the Hebrew was, according to Gen. 11.1. The original language, whence all others were derived, is excellent­ly demonſtrated to us by learned Bochart, in his Phaleg. lib. 1. cap. 15. where he proves 1. That before the building of Babel there was but one language,Gen. 11.1. and that according to the acknow­ledgment of Heathens, as Abydenus in Euſebius, and Cyrillus, and the Sibylle in Joſephus. 2. That this one original lan­guage was the Hebrew; as we are taught by the Chaldee Inter­preter, R. Selomo, Aben Ezra, and the Cabaliſts in Gematria; as amongſt the Fathers by Jerom and Auſtin. Farther that the Hebrew tongue was of all moſt ancient, he proves from the E­tymologie of the names extant in the Hiſtorie of Moſes, from the Creation of the world to the Diſperſion of the Nations. So the Garden of Eden〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſignifies with the Hebrews a garden of plea­ſures or delights. The land of Nod, is called by the Hebrews〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i.e. a land of baniſhment; becauſe Cain was baniſhed thither. So Babel〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Confuſion,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Adam,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Eva,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Cain &c. thus65 Bochart fol. 57.3. Hence he proceeds to ſhew us, how God, at firſt, inſtituted the Hebrew Tongue, as alſo the ſeveral deriva­tions thence. In the Creation (ſaies he) God inſpired into Adam and Eve, the firſt moment in which they were created, the know­ledge of the Hebrew Tongue; that ſo they might underſtand the Language of God converſing with them, as alſo enjoy mutual con­ference and converſation amongſt themſelves. This ſame power of God ſhone forth alſo in the confuſion of Languages, which God only introduced. Gen. 11.7. confound their Language. Gen. 11.7.Thus Bochart Phaleg. l. 1. c. 15. fol. 59. This Aſſertion, touching the Traduction of all Languages from the Hebrew,Ut noſſe poſſimi­liguam Hebrai­cam omnium lin­guarum eſſe ma­tricem. Hier­nym. Comment. in Sophon. 3.18. I find again laid down by Bochart, in his Preface to his ſecond part called Ca­naan, fol. 11. thus: moreover, according to the writings of the Prophets, there is nothing that will bring more Autority and Ma­jesty to the Hebrew Tongue, than if it be taught, that from it ſprang, almoſt what ever was any where moſt ancient, even a­mongſt the nations moſt remote from the Jews &c, Thus Fo­ſterus in Praefat. Lex: It is, ſaies he, the huge glory and felicity of this (Hebrew) Tongue beyond others, that it begges or borrows no­thing from other tongues, but other tongues borrow many words from this. ſee Collatio linguarum quatuor principalium à Cruci­gero.

§. 4. The original of Hebrew Letters and the deriva­tionthence from Moſes.Having demonſtrated the priority of the Hebrew Tongue, and the derivation of all other Languages thence; we now proceed to the original of the Hebrew Letters, and Scrip­ture, with the Traductions thence. Concerning this, we have this good account in Auſtin, and Ludovicus Vives on him. Au­guſt: de civit: Dei lib. 18. cap. 39. ſpeaks thus. There is no na­tion therefore, that may boaſt it ſelf touching the Antiquity of its wiſdom, beyond our Patriarchs, and Prophets; in whom there was a Divine wiſdom But the Hebrew Letters began from the Law given by Moſes &c. Lud: Vives on theſe words [the Hebrew Letters] ſpeaks thus: The vulgar opinion, both of our Chriſti­ans, and the Hebrews is; that the Hebrew Letters, had Moſes for66 their Author: which Eupolemus, and Artapanus, and other pro­fane writers do aſſert; who deliver, that Moſes was the moſt wiſe of men, and the Inventor of Letters, which he delivered over to the Jews, from whom the neighboring Phenicians received them, and the Grecians, by Cadmus, from the Phenicians. More­over the ſame Artapanus believes, that Moſes gave Letters to the Egyptians;Moſes under the name of Mer­cury is ſaid to give Letters to the Egyptians and that Moſes was that Mercurie, (for ſo the Egyptians call him) who, as it is manifeſt amongſt all the Latin and Greek Authors, taught the Egyptians Letters. But if any inquire, in what Letters that wiſdom of the Egyptians, wherein we read Moſes was inſtituted, was contained, he ſhall peradven­ture, find that it was delivered by vocal Tradition, and was pre­ſerved in the memorie of Teachers and Learners. If there were at that time any Letters, they were no other than formes, or ima­ges of beaſts, which they called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Hyeroglyphick Letters, i.e. Letters engraven in ſacreds. Philo the Jew refers the Invention of the Hebrew Letters to Abraham, but theſe Let­ters, ſeem to have been many years before Abraham for Joſephus Antiquit. 1. declares, that by the ſons of Seth, the ſon of Adam, there were erected two pillars, the one of ſtone, the other of brick whereon they engraved the Arts by them invented, and that the columne of ſtone remained in Syria, even unto his time. Thus touching the ſeveral opinions about the Invention of Let­ters: whereof the firſt ſeems moſt probable; namely, that their original was from Moſes. The Teſtimonie of Eupolemus, we find in Clemens Alexandrinus, Strom: lib. 1. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: They ſay, that Moſes was the firſt wiſe man; and that he firſt delivered Grammer or Letters to the Jews; and that from the Jews the Phenicians received them; as the Grecians from the Phenicians. Plato in his Philebus, and Phedrus, contends, that the firſt Inventiou of Letters was in E­gypt, by Theuth: who whether he were a God or man, is doubtful. That this Theuth, who by the Ancients, is ſuppoſed to have67 been the Inventor of Letters, was the ſame with the Egyptian Mer­cury, I conceive, will not be doubted by any verſed in Antiquity. So Cicero de natur. Deor: lib. 3. Whom the Grecians call Mer­curie, the Egyptians call Thoith: that is Theuth. So Euſeb: praepar. Evang: lib. 1. cap. 6. produceth out of Philo Byblius, that Mercu­ry was called by the Egyptians Thoith; who alſo was the Inventor of Letters. Now that Mercurie, or, as the Egyptians ſtile him, Thoith, or Theuth was the ſame with Moſes, is affirmed by Artapa­nus, in Euſebius, praepar: Evang: lib. 9. c. 4. Whom the Hebrews call Moſes, the Greeks ſtile Muſaeus, and the Egyptians Mercurie: I am not ignorant, that many apply the name of Mercurie, or Theuth unto Joſeph, who was eſteemed as a God amongſt the Egyptians, and worſhipped under the Hieroglyphick of Apis &c. But yet we muſt remember, that the ſame names were, upon differing accounts, attributed to differing perſons: as the name of Saturne was, by ſome attributed to Adam, and by others to Noah; they being both, in ſome reſpect, the firſt Heads and Parents of mankind. So the name Mercurie or Theuth, was gi­ven to Joſeph, as he was a perſon divinely inſpired for the inter­preting of dreams &c. and the ſame name was given unto Moſes, as the Inventor of Letters &c. Hence Mercurie paſſed for the God of Learning; becauſe he was ſuppoſed to have been the Author of Letters. Cyrillus lib. 1. againſt Julian, relates out of Artapanus,that there was a rod preſerved in the Temple of Iſis, and worſhipped as a monument of Moſes. The ſame is teſtified by Euſebius lib. 9. de praepar. Evang. cap. 4. The Hebrews under the name of Syrians are ſaid to convey Letters to the Phenicians.To which agrees that of Pliny lib. 7. cap. 56. I judge (ſaies he) that Let­ters were of an Aſsyrian (i.e. Jewiſh) origination: but others conceive that they were found out amongſt the Egyptians by Mercurie, as Gellius; others amongſt the Syrians. Howe­ver, they were brought into Greece out of Phaenicia by Cad­mus, being in number at firſt but ſixteen.Hence Euſebius, de praepar, Evang: lib. 10. cap. cals them〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Phenici­an Letters, as hereafter. Whereas it is ſaid, that the Syrians68 were the firſt Inventors of Letters; that hereby we muſt under­ſtand, not the Syrians properly ſo ſtiled or Phenicians, but the Hebrews, is evident from what we find to this purpoſe in Diodo­rus Siculus lib. 5. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. The Syrians are ſaid to be the Inventors of Letters, and from theſe the Phenicians learnt them.Where, oppoſing the Phe­nicians to the Syrians, it is manifeſt, that by the Syrians can be meant no other than the Hebrews; from whom the Phenicians received their Letters, as the Hebrews from Moſes: ſo Owen de Theolog. lib. 4. Digreſ. 1. pag. 301. I doubt not (ſaies he) but to affirme, that it may be demonſtrated by arguments worthy of belief, that there was no uſe of Letters, properly ſo called, more ancient than the Moſaick [〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉] Inſtitution of Laws: wherefore I do altogether acquieſce in the opinion of Eupolemus, that Moſes firſt delivered Letters to the Jews & c.. To which we may adde that of Mariana the Jeſuit, in his Preface to his Annotations on Geneſis; where he ſpeaks thus:And truely Moſes was the firſt who invented Letters, notes of prolation or diſcourſe comprehended (even unto great wonderment) under 22 literal characters, out of which all words, which are innumerable, are compoſed. I treat n ot now of Hieroglyphick Letters, which are notes of things: nor of prolation, or words, more ancient than thoſe Letters which Moſes invented.Thus Mariana.

CHAP. XI. Of the Phenician, and other Oriental Languages, their Traduction from the Hebrew.

The Origination of the Hebrew. Its purity 'till after the Captivity, The Phenician Language the ſame, for ſubſtance, with the He­brew. 69Which is proved, from the Names of places. From the Hebrew, its being called the Language of Canaan Eſa. 19.18. From Phenician words of Hebrew origination. From Punick words of Hebrew origination. Plautus's Paenulus ex­plicated. The Phenicians ſymbolizing with the Hebrews in Names and things. Teſtimonies proving the Phenician Tongue to be Hebrew. The Egyptian Hieroglyphicks from Hebrew Types, and Symbols. The old Egyptian Language from the Hebrew. The Coptick compoſed of the old Egyptian and Greek. The Azotian Tongue from the Hebrew. The Chal­dee from the Hebrew. The Syriack compoſed of the Chal­dee and Hebrew. Syriack words in the N. T. of Hebrew origination. The Syriack ſtiled Hebrew John 5.2. John 19.13. Act. 21.40 &c. The Arabick, its Cognation with, and derivation from the Hebrew. The Perſick from the Hebrew. The original of the Samaritans, and their Lan­guage from the Hebrew. The Ethiopick Language from the Hebrew.

§. 1. The origination of the Hebrew.HAving given ſome general account of Languages, Names, and Letters with their derivation from the He­brew; we now proceed to particulars. And firſt, as for the o­rigination of the word Hebrew, whence it ſprang, its not deter­min'd amongſt the Learned. Daillè in his French Sermons on Philip. ch. 3. v. 5. Ser. 3. ſuppoſeth the Hebrew to be ſo cal­led from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he paſſed; and ſo common, at firſt, to all ſuch who paſſed the river Euphrates; as hereafter. But the more pro­bable opinion is that of Bochart, in his Phaleg. lib. 2. cap. 14. fol. 104. where he proves, that the name Hebrew had its original from Heber Gen. 10.25.Gen. 10.25. the father of Phaleg, ſo called from the confuſion of Languages. Thus alſo Owen de Theol. lib. 3. cap. 2. pag. 172. The Hebrews (ſaies he) were ſo called becauſe they were the ſons of Heber. The reaſon of the name is very eaſy to be underſtood. All the Nations of the Cananites were70 diſtinguiſhed amongſt themſelves by Sirnames, aſſumed from the moſt known Authors of their families, mentioned by Mo­ſes Gen. 10.15. &c.Gen. 10.15. &c. where this is called an Amorite, that a Jebuſite &c. Abraham living amongſt them from Heber (the famous Head of the Familie whence he ſprang) was called an Hebrew; by which Patronymick name, he and his Poſterity were diſtinguiſhed from all the Poſterity of Cham. Thus Ow­en, who alſo addes lib. 4. cap. 2. We have ſhewed that the Tongue uſed by Abraham, was the ſame with that of the firſt men, and that it was at length, from Heber, called Hebrew. The purity of the Hebrew 'till the captivity.This was kept pure and uncorrupted by his Poſterity; who travelled through many parts of the Eaſt, where were many Dialects in uſe, eſpecially the Syriack. This appears by the diſtinction the Scripture obſerves betwixt the ſpeech of Laban the Syrian and Jacob, as Gen. 31.47.Gen. 31.47. where Laban makes uſe of the Syriack. This Hebrew continued, even af­ter the confuſion of Languages at Babel, in its native purity, and ſimplicity, until the Babylonian Captivity. So Bochart Phaleg lib. 1. cap. 15. fol. 59. where ſhewing that Babylon had ever been fatal to the Hebrew, he affirmes:that where as the Hebrew Tongue had flouriſhed from the Creation of the world even unto the Babylonian Captivity almoſt 3040 years; it then ceaſed to be vulgar, or at leaſt, it much degenerated from its ancient purity. For the Jews, upon their returne from the Captivity, infected the Hebrew Language with the admiſtion partly of the Chaldee, partly of the Syriack, and partly of the Philiſtin Idiom &c. Thus alſo Owen Theolog. lib. 3. cap. 2. As the Hebrews by little and little deflected from the true worſhip of God, ſo by little and little they loſt the purity of their Language &c.

§. 2. The Phenician Tongue the ſame for ſubſtance with the Hebrew.We ſhall begin with the Phenician Language, which endeavors to demonſtrate its derivation from, and Cognation, yea indeed ſamenes for ſubſtance with the Hebrew. This I find excellently well done to my hand by Learned Bochart; to whom71 I ſhall alſo adde the Symbols or conſents of other Learned men. That the Pheni­cian Tongue was the ſame with the old Hebrew ſee Jo: Scaliger in what follows. §. 4.Bochart Canaan lib. 2. cap. 1. fol. 776. laies down his Hypotheſis thusWhat I have hitherto in this whole tractation laid down, that the Phenician Tongue is very near akin to the He­brew; ſeems demonſtrable by manifold Reaſons. His Arguments follow. The Affinity of the Phenician with the Hebrew 1. From the names of places in Canaan.His 1. Reaſon, for the Affinity of the Pheni­cian with the Hebrew Tongue, is taken from the Names of places in the land of Canaan, which were of Hebrew import, and that before the Iſraelites departed from Egypt; as it appears by the books of Moſes and Joſhua, who lay down the ſame Names of places, as they were in uſe amongſt the Cananites, only with a change of the flexion, as in a different Dialect. Thus fol. 776.2. The Hebrews & Canananites〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. 2. It appears from Scripture, that the other people, neighbors to the Jews, namely the Egyptians, Syrians, Babylonians, Ammonites, Moabites, Philiſtines &c. were〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉differing in Lan­guage: Thus in Joſephus the Amalekites and Mideanites are ſtiled. But now, no ſuch thing is mentioned of the Cananites: On the contrarie, Rahab, a woman of Canaan, and the ſpies ſent by Joſhua, confer together as〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉of the ſame Language. So Bochart fol. 777.3. The Hebrew the Language of Canaan. Eſa. 19.18. 3. Neither is it a light Argument, that the Hebrew Language is called the Language of Canaan Eſa. 19.18. and in Chaerilo, Joſephus ſuppoſed〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the Phenician Tongue to be the Hebrew. And in Herodotus thoſe Phenicians, who are circumciſed after the Egyptian manner, are the ſame with the Hebrews. And Lucian uſeth the names Hebrew and Pheni­cian promiſcuouſly. Phenician words of Hebrew origi­nation.4. In the Reliques of the Phenician Tongue there are many names and words purely Hebrew, which ſufficiently demonſtrate the Cognation or ſamenes of the former with the latter. To begin with the Reliques of Sanchoniathons hiſtorie, which was turned into Greek by Philo Byblius, the fragments whereof are to be found in Euſebius Praeparat: Evang: lib. 10. cap. 3. where we find mention of a Chaos〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉darke Chaos ſo called from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gen. 1.5.Gen. 1.5. this Chaos was called alſo by the Phenicians〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉which is the ſame with the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉mod72 or mud, matter or ſlime. He gives us likewiſe an account of many of their Gods which were evidently of Hebrew import, and original. So making the Sun to be Lord of Heaven, he ſtiles him〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which is the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Alſo his〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉is the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: El with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: Beel with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: Elohin with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: Baetulia with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: Myth (Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) Plu­to's name, the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉death. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Sydyk is the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: Iſrael with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. as Bochart Can. lib. 2. cap. 2.

§. 3. To theſe Phenician words collected out of Sanchonia­thon, we may adde many others to be found ſcattered up and down in other Authors. As in Joſephus the Sun is ſtiled at Emeſa Elagabalus, from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. So in Heſychius〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉is rendred Lord; the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: In Plutarch an oxe is ſti­led Thor, and Alpha which are the ſame with the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. So Porphyrie tels us, that his own name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſignifies properly in the Phenician Tongue, a King, which exactly anſwers to the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Punick words of Hebrew origina­tion.Farther this very great Affinity, and for ſubſtance Identity 'twixt the Phenician and Hebrew Tongue is very evident from thoſe Remainders we have of the Punick Language, which was originally the ſame with the Phenician. Thus Grotius, in his Epiſt: ad Gallos Epiſt: 114. (pag. 242) touch­ing the identity of the Punick with the Phenician, as alſo of both with the Hebrew, writes thus to Salmaſius. In this Letter my Salmaſius, thou doſt rightly gather, that there were Phe­nician words remaining in the Punick Language even unto Au­ſtins time. This is taught us in Jerom by Alma〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which (ſaies he) ſignifies amongſt the Phenicians a Virgin, as alſo in Auſtin by Salus〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which, he ſaies,ignifies with the Phe­nicians Three. Theſe things being thus, 'tis yet true that Au­ſtin, who was skilled in the Punick, was ignorant of the Hebrew. Without doubt; long cuſtome had foiſted many things into the Punick Tongue, wch were extrinſick thereto: & thoſe very words which agree with the radical Letters of the Hebrews, differ ſomewhat in the ſound of the vowels and flexion; as 'tis evi­dent73 from Sena in Plautus. Thus Grotius. Yea this Affi­nity 'twixt the Hebrew and Punick Tongue was long ſince ob­ſerved. Mat. 6.24. Mammon.Auſtin, expounding thoſe words of Chriſt Mat. 6.24. ſaies,that riches amongſt the Hebrews were called Mammon, conformable to the Punick name: for gain in the Punick Tongue is ſtiled Mammon. So again Auguſt: Serm: 35. The Hebrew word Mammon (ſaies he) is akin to the Punick Tongue: for thoſe Tongues are joyned together, by a certain vicinity of ſignification.So Bochart (Can. lib. 2. cap. 16.) tels us, that both in the Hebrew and Phenician Dialect,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Mammon, or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, often ſignifies riches; whence it is that Pſal. 37.3. the Greeks render〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, inſtead of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. The Radix is not, as ſome will,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, but〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which ſignifies to waxe rich. More­over the Chaldees, as well as the Punicks, put〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉for gain; which is frequently uſed in the Paraphraſts, for the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: ſee an example Gen. 37.26. Thus Glaſſius (Philolog. Sacr. lib. 1. Tract. 4. Sect. 2. can. 5.) 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Syr. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Mammona, ſome derive from the Hebr. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which, among other things, ſigni­fies plenty of riches &c. Again Auſtin, on John Tract 15. tels us, thatanointed in Greek is Chriſtus, & in the Hebrew Meſſias, whence alſo in the Punick Tongue Meſse ſignifies anointed. Meſſe is the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: whence 1 Sam. 16.22. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a­noint him &c. But nothing does more evidently demonſtrate the Identity of the Punick Language with the Hebrew,Plautus's Paenu­lus explicated. than that famous fragment of the Punick Tongue in Plautus's Paenulus, whereof we have an excellent explication, and that according to the Hebrew forme, given us by learned Bochart in his Can. lib. 2. cap. 6. fol. 801. Where we find the words of Plautus. N'yth alonim Valonuth &c. thus reduced, by Bochart, to the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Deos Deaſqueveneror, I worſhip the Gods and the Goddeſſes &c. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉(ſaies he) is a particle of Prayer:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a note of the accuſative caſe following. The reaſon why alonim Valonuth muſt ſignifie Gods and Goddeſſes, is given us by Joſeph Scaliger, in the Appendix to his Emendatio Temporum: where74 we are told, that〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉amongſt the Phenicians ſignifies God; as Philo Byblius and Siſenſa on this place have obſerved; that Alon in the Punick Tongue is God. Thus this fragment of the Punick Tongue, mentioned by Plautus (which has ſo much tor­tured Criticks to interpret) is by Bochart reduced to, and ex­plained by the Hebrew; which is an evident demonſtration, that the old Punick differed not, in ſubſtance, from the Hebrew. Now that the Punick Language is the ſame originally with the Phenician, I conceive, no one skilled in theſe Tongues, can de­ny. And indeed the Cognation 'twixt the names Paeni or Pu­ni, and Phaenices declares the ſame. Beſides it is a General Con­ceſſion, that Carthage, the chief ſeat of the Carthaginians, was founded by a Colonie of the Phenicians; from whom alſo they received their Language.

§. 4. The Phenicians Symbolizing with the He­brews in Tongue, and why? Phil. 3.5.Farther that the Phenician Tongue was the ſame origi­nally with the Hebrew, may be evidenced from the Phenicians, their ſymbolizing with the Hebrews in Names, Cuſtomes, Coun­trey &c. Thus the Land of Phaenicia is called the Land of Ca­naan, as before. And the name Hebrew was given to the Phe­nicians, as well as to the Jews: ſo Daillè on Phil. 3.5. Serm. 2. This word, Hebrew has been in a particular manner given to the people of Iſrael, although it ſeems, that at the beginning, the Chaldeans called all thoſe, who dwelt in in the Land of Ca­naan, Hebrews; and the Egyptians acknowledged them as ſuch; as you may eaſily remarque by all thoſe paſſages of Geneſis, where this word is uſed. But the Poſterity of Iſrael having ſince occupied all this countrey of Canaan, whereof the Inhabi­tants were called Hebrews, thence it came to paſſe, that the name Hebrew was appropriated to the Iſraelites. Thus Daillè. And Bochart Can. lib. 2. cap. 1. fol. 779. gives us the reaſon why this ſacred Hebrew Tongue was, by God, permitted to be in uſe a­mongſt the profane Cananites or Phenicians; namelyfor the benefit of the Patriarchs, that ſo their Peregrination in the Land of Canaan, might be more tolerable and eaſie. Yet (ſaies75 he) I will not content, that the Cananites Dialect was, in all things, the ſame with the Hebrew: for amongſt the Hebrews themſelves there were diverſe Dialects: ſo Sibboleth and Scib­boleth Jud. 12.6. ſo the Levite was known by his ſpeech, Jud. 18.3. and Peter for a Galilean Mat. 27.73.But I ſhall con­clude this Argument touching the Phenician Tongue, its deriva­tion from, and ſamenes for ſubſtance with the Hebrew, with ſome Atteſtations of the Learned. Bochart, Phaleg. lib. 1. cap. 15. ſpeaks thus:The 3d is the Language of Canaan, or the Phenici­an or Punick; which was brought out of Phenicia into Africa, and poſſeſſed the whole Countrey, even from Cyrene to Gades. In this Tongue Mochus the Sidonian writ of Philoſophie, and Sanchoniathon the Hiſtorie of the Phenicians, and that before the Trojan wars. Srabo lib. 16. Euſeb. Praepar. lib. 1. Eſa. 19.18.Here it ſufficeth to obſerve that the He­brew Tongue, is called by Eſaias the Language of Canaan: Eſa. 19.18. not only becauſe the Jews poſſeſsed Canaan, but alſo becauſe the Language of Canaan and Hebrew were very near a­kin. Thence in our fifth Book we ſhall, if God favor us, illu­ſtrate many places of Scripture thence.So Boch. Canaan Praef. fol. 11. We take (ſaies he) the Phenician and Hebrew tongue almoſt for the ſame; becauſe the Phenician is an Hebrew Dia­lect, little unlike to its Prototype, as I prove by many particu­lars in a peculiar book; wherein I have collected with great care, and endeavored to explicate, as well from the Hebrew as from the neighboring Tongues, almoſt what ever there re­mains of Pheniciſme in the the writings of the Ancients, with­out excepting Plautus, or the African names of herbs, which are found in Apuleius, and in the Auctarie of Dioſcorides; which have hitherto ſo much vexed the moſt Learned.To this of Bochart we might add alſo that of the Learned Ger: Voſsius, de Hiſtor. Graecis lib. 2. cap. 16. where he aſſerts: that the Phe­nician Tongue differs from the Hebrew only in ſome Dialect: and he inſtanceth in Porphyrie's name Malchus, which, as he himſelf confeſſeth, in his own Phenician Tongue ſignifies a King, as the76 Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉does. That the Phenician Tongue was the ſame originally with the Hebrew, is alſo aſserted and proved by lear­ned Joſeph Scaliger Animadverſ. in Euſeb. Chron. (fol. 51. edit. 1658) thus: We know therefore that the Phenicians ſpake origi­nally the Language of the Cananites, which was meer Hebrew. This is atteſted, as by other things, ſo by the Reliques of Philo Byblius who ſhall deny that〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉is the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉? &c. as in the Appendix to our book de Emend. Temporum. The like he addes fol. 111. of which ſee what follows chap 12. §. 3. See alſo Grotius Epiſt. 113. ad Gallos pag. 237. and Breerwoods Inquiries cap 7. pag. 52-57. But more particularly, Owen Theol. lib. 3. cap. 2. tels us,that the Phenician or Syrian Tongue received its original from the Hebrew, and not the Hebrew from the Syrian; as all, who underſtand any thing in their Analogie, ac­knowledge; as alſo the Purity and Simplicity of the Hebrew Tongue proclaims &c. ſo lib. 4. cap. 2.

§. 5. Of the Egyptian Hicroglyphicks.But to paſle to the other oriental Languages, which differ little or nothing, ſave in Dialect, from the Hebrew. We ſhall begin with the Egyptian Language, which was twofold, Symbolick and Hieroglyphick; or Simple. Touching their Sym­bolick mode of diſcourſe and writing, we find a good account in Clement. Alexandrin. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. l. 5. They (ſaith he) who are taught by the Egyptians, learn firſt the method of all Egyptian Letters, which is called, (1.) Epiſtolographick: (2.) Hieratick, uſed by thoſe who write of Sacreds: (3.) the laſt and moſt perfect is Hiero­glyphick; whereof one is Curiologick, the other Symbolick: of the Symbolick; one is properly ſpoken by imitation: another, as it were, tropically; another doth allegorize by Enigmes &c. Theſe〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Hieroglyphick Letters, were images of beaſts &c. engraven principally for ſacred uſe. We find ſome mention hereof in the fragments of Orus, that moſt ancient wri­ter. And indeed this ancient mode of ſetting forth things wor­thy memory, by Hieroglyphick notes or Symbols, was very com­mon amongſt the Ancients, (in thoſe oriental parts, eſpecially)77 both Poets and Philoſophers; and exceeding proper for that in­fant ſtate of the world, wherein knowledge was ſo rude and im­polite. And we need no way doubt, but that this Symbolick kind of Diſcourſe or Language, had its original from the Divine Oeconomie, which God preſcribed his Church, conſiſting of ma­ny terrene Images and ſenſible formes, for the ſhadowing forth heavenly Mysteries. Which way of conveying, and preſerving Knowledge is not only helpful to the Memorie, grateful to the fancy, and judgement, but alſo very efficacious for the moving of Affections. Thus were the greateſt pieces of Jewiſh Wiſdom couched under the covert of Symbols and Types: whence the Egyptians and other Nations borrowed their Hieroglyphick and Symbolick Wiſdom, and Fables, which Pythagoras &c. brought into Greece. But more of this Par. 2. B. 1. of Egypt. Philos.

As for the ſimple Language of the Egyptians, and its Affinity with the Hebrew, we have ſome diſcoveries thereof in Scripture Egyptian names. So Joſephs Egyptian name, given him by Pha­raoh Geneſ. 41.45. Zophnat-paaneach,Gen. 41.45. ſeems evidently to e­vince an Affinity 'twixt the Hebrew and Egyptian Tongue: for Zophnat ſeems to have Cognation with the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which ſignifies to concele, or keep ſecret: whence this Egyptian name is rendred by the Chaldee〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the man to whom ſecrets are reveled. So Joſephus renders it〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a ſear­cher of ſecrets. And Theodot. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉an Interpreter of things ineffable: wch agrees with the Hebrew, as Glaſsius de Gram­mat. S. lib. 4. Tract. 3. obſer, 14. de Nomine proprie. But we have a more full Demonſtration of the Cognation 'twixt the He­brew and Egyptian Language in Bochart, Phaleg lib. 1. cap. 15. The fourth, ſaith he, is the Egyptian Tongue, of which Pſal. 81.5. Pſ. 81.5.When he went out of the Land of Egypt, where I heard an un­known Tongue. And Pſ. 114.1. Pſ. 114 1.When Iſrael went forth of E­gypt, and the houſe of Jacob from a people〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉barbarous, i. e: of a ſtrange Language. Thence Eſaias propheſieth, that five Ci­ties of Egypt, ſhould, for the Egyptian, ſpeak the Language of78 Canaan. Eſa. 19.18. Eſ. 19 18.And Joſeph, diſſembling himſelf to be an Egyptian, ſpeaks to his brethren by an Interpreter: Whence they, ſpeaking among themſelves, thought he underſtood them not. Gen. 42.23. Thus by way of objection,

The Cognation 'twixt the Egyp­tian and He­brew.To which Bochart thus replyeth. Yet notwithſtanding be­cauſe the Egyptians were neighbors to the Jews, I no way doubt, but that the Hebrew and Egyptian Language had ſome things common; from the collation whereof, ſome light may ariſe. For example: it is demanded, why Egypt, or part of Egypt is, in the Pſalmes, and Eſaias called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Raab? Pſa. 87.4. and 89.10. Eſa. 51.9.Here Interpre­ters are much at a loſſe; being ignorant that the Hebrew Raab is the ſame with the Egyptian Rib or Eiph; by which name Delta, or the triangular part of Egypt, comprehended in the mouths of Nilus, is at this day called, from the forme of a Pear: for that was properly Rib. Again Interpreters heſitate about the name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Channa Pſ. 80.15. Pſ. 80.16.Whereof I find ſeven verſions at leaſt, and thoſe, many of them, moſt remote. I render it〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the plant, out of the Egyptian Tongue, in which the Ivy is called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i.e. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the plant of Oſiris; according to Plutarch: in Iſide. The Pſalmiſt having a little before ſaid, that God had tranſplanted a vine out of Egypt; touching the ſame vine, he ſubjoyns: O God &c. viſit this vine〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Vechanna i.e. and the plant which thy right hand hath planted. He uſeth an Egyptian word, becauſe he treats of a vine tranſlated out of Egypt. From the ſame Tongue is derived the name of Joſeph, wch Pharaoh im­poſed on him,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Tſaphnath Paaneach Gen. 41.45. Gen. 41.45.The LXX, who publiſhed their verſion in Egypt, write it〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: i.e. the Interpreter of ſecrets, or Reveler of futures. Con­ſult of this Amama in Geneſ. and Kirchir. Prodr. Copt. c. 5. Alſo〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Sohar a priſon Gen. 39.20. is ſuppoſed by Abenez­ra to be an Egyptian word, and that from Moſes's Interpretati­on. And Moſes, or Moyſes, if we may believe Philo, and Joſephus, and Clem. Alexandrinus, ſignifies among the Egyp­tians; one preſerved out of the waters: which anſwers to the79 Hebrew origination. So the Egyptian word Rephan, or Rem­phan, ſtill in uſe amongſt the Coptites, (whoſe Language is com­poſed partly of the Greek, and partly of the old Egyptian &c.) of which ſee more Book. 2. chap. 2. §. 8. To theſe we might adde many other Egyptian names and words, which ſeem to have evi­dent cognation with, and ſo derivation from the Hebrew. As Amun, Jupiters name, whom the Egyptians ſo ſtiled, from Cham, whence the Grecians called him〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as Voſsius. Idolatr. l. 1. c. 17. So the Egyptian Neel (whence by the Eliſion of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉came Nilus) ſeems evidently the ſame with the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Naal or Neel:Glaſſ. Gramm. S. l. 4. Tract. 3. Obſ. 13. as Fuller and Glaſſius after him have obſerved. The like might be proved of the Egyptian Gods: as Horus from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉light, or the Sun: Apis from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Father &c. of which hereafter.

Thus much for the Cognation 'twixt the Hebrew and Egypti­an Language. And for a more full Solution of the objection a­bove mentioned from Pſ. 81.5. and 114.1. &c. which places ſeem to imply an Eſſential difference 'twixt the Hebrew and E­gyptian Language;Whether there be an eſſential dif­ference 'twixt the Egyptian and Hebrew? it may be anſwered, 1. that a different Dialect in Languages originally the ſame, is ſufficient to conſtitute ſuch a difference, as that the perſons to whom each Dialect belongs, may not underſtand each other, when they diſcourſe. This is evident from the Syrian or Chaldee Language: which, as 'tis generally confeſſ'd among the Learned, is but a different Dialect of the Hebrew; and yet the vulgar Jews did not underſtand it: as it appears from 2 Kings 18.26. Then ſaid Eliakim &c. ſpeak, I pray thee, to thy ſervants in the Syrian Language, (for we underſtand it) and talk not with us in the Jews Lan­guage, in the ears of the people that are on the wall. The like may be inſtanced in other Languages, wherein different Dialects render their diſcourſes unintelligible. 2. We may grant, that the Egyptian Language was ſomewhat a more remote derivati­on from, and yet originally the ſame with the Hebrew.

The Original of the Coptick.As for the Coptick or latter Egyptian Language, it was com­poſed out of the old Egyptian and Greek Tongue. For after80 Alexander's death, Egypt becoming the chief Seat of the Greci­an Empire, this gave the firſt occaſion and riſe to the combina­tion of the old Egyptian with the Grecian Language. Inter Coptitas, quorum lingua partim ex Grae­ca, partim ex veteri Aegyptia conflata eſt Bo­chart Phaleg. l. 1. c. 15.But that which gave the greateſt advantages to this commixture of the Egyptian and Greek Tongue, was the famous Schole of Alexandria (erected by Ptolemy Philadelphus) whether all the Virtuoſi or great Wits of Greece had recourſe for their Inſtitution in Philoſo­phie, wch flouriſhed no where ſo much as in this famous Schole. Thence the Greek Tongue being moſt in faſhion, not only in this Schole, but throughout Egypt, and ſo by little and little incorporating with the old Egyptian, both concur to the produ­ction of the Coptick or new Egyptian Tongue. See more of the Coptick Tongue, Kircher. Prodr. Copt. and Walton Introduct. ad Ling. Oriental.

§. 6. The Azotian Language from the Hebrew.Next unto the Egyptian, we ſhall mention the Azotian or Philiſtine Language, which is ſuppoſed to be a middle be­tween the Egyptian and Hebrew. So Bochart Phal. lib. 1. cap. 15. The fifth is the Azotian Language concerning which, ſee Nehem. 13.24. Neh. 13.24.And their children ſpake half in the ſpeech of Aſhdod, & could not ſpeak in the Jews Language &c. To this Language of Aſhdod called Azotick (i.e. the Tongue of the Phi­liſtines, of whom the Azotians were part) agrees that which Hiron. in Eſa. l. 7. writes of the Cananitiſh Tongue, that it is a middle Language 'twixt the Egyptian and Hebrew. For the Philiſtines came out of Egypt, & occupied part of the land of Ca­naan. Alſo Dagon, the God of the Azotians, derives his name from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Dagan, which ſignifies bread corne. So Phi­lo Byblius, out of Sanchoniatho,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Dagon becauſe he found out bread corne, and the plough, is called Jupiter Arotrius. So the Gazeans God, called Marnas is meerly Syrian or Phenician: for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Marnas, among the Syrians, ſignifies the Lord of men. Alſo Baalzebub, the appellation of the Accaronitiſh Idol, is plainly Hebrew, ſigni­fying the Lord of a flie, or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Urania Venus among the81 Aſcalonites, concerning whom Herodotus in Clio ſpeaks, is called by the Hebrews Aſtaroth i.e. Aſtarte from the care of the flock 1 Sam. 31.10. Itaqueverum eſt quod diximus Azotiam, vel quod idem eſt Philiſtaeorum linguam Hebrae•…ſuiſſe affinem. Bochart Phal. l. 1. c. 15.So in like manner Saran〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which oft occurs in the books of Joſhua, Judges, and Samuel, for the Philiſtine Prince, ſeems to be derived from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Sar. And A­bimelec, a name common to the ancient Philiſtine Kings Gen. 20. and 21. and 26. is notoriouſly Hebrew. Alſo many names of the Philiſtine Cities are apparently Hebrew. Whence Bochart concludes: It is therefore true, what we have affirmed, that the Azotian or Philiſtine Tongue is akin to the Hebrew.

§. 7. The Chaldee, its origination from the Hebrew.As for the ancient Chaldee and later Syriack; they are both evident derivations, and very little different from the Hebrew. Touching the old Chaldee, we have many fragments of it in Ezra, Jeremiah, and Daniel. as Ezra 4.7. unto ch. 6.15. and 7.12. unto 26. So Jerem. 10.11. and Dan. 2.4. unto v. 8. In the Scripture it is ſtiled the Aramean i.e. the Syrian Lan­guage; alſo〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the Tongue of the Chaldeans Dan. 1.4. Others ſtile it the Aſsyriack Language. We have an ancient Specimen of this Tongue Gen. 31.34. where the ſame place is called by Laban in the Chaldee〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jegar Sahadutha, i: e: a monument of writers; and by Jacob in Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Galed, or, according to the common pronunciation, Galaad, which ſigni­fies the ſame. 'Tis true, the Vulgar Jews underſtood not this Lan­guage (which often happens in differing Dialects of the ſame Language) as it appears from Jerem. 5.15. 2 Kings 18.26. Yet the more Literate Jews, as Eliakim with the reſt 2 Kings 18.26. underſtood the ſame; which argues its Cognation with the He­brew. This is farther demonſtrable from the ſeveral Chaldee Names of Gods, men, places &c. mentioned in the Scriptures. As Bel Eſa. 46.1. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉el, Gods name (not from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉baal the Phenician God, as many conjecture, but upon a miſtake) as Bochart informed me. And Adad from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Achod Eſa. 66.17, if not from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Likewiſe Ur, a City of Chaldea, is evidently the ſame with the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ur which ſignifies82 Light and fire. Whence this City is ſo called Gen: 21.31. from the Sun, which was worſhipped here under the Symbol of ſacred fire: of which more hereafter. Touching the Chaldee Tongue, its original, Affinity with, and difference from the Hebrew, ſee Walton in Bibl. Polyglot. Praeleg: 12. De Lingua Chaldaica.

§. 8. The Syriack.As for the Syriack, it ſprang up, after the Babylonian Captivity, from the complexion or combination of the Hebrew and Chaldee:Poſt Captivitatem ex Hebraiſmi cum Chaldaiſmo miſtione natus eſt tertius ſermo, qui ad Hae­braeum ita accedit ut Chaldaeo ſit multo propior. Hebraicum ta­men paſſim appellant Evangeli­ſtae, quia Hebraeorum erat ſermo: nos hodiè Syrum vocamus. Hoc fermone Jeſum Chriſtum, & A­poſtolos loquutos, Conſtat. Bo­chart Phaleg. lib. 1. cap. 15. and though it inclines more to the Chal­dee, yet was it derived originally from the Hebrew; as it appears by thoſe many Fragments we find of it in the New Teſtament. So Racha Mat: 5.22. Syr. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſignifies either〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉(as Theophylact) from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Hebr〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he ſpues forth; or a vain emty fellow, one void of wit, from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in Hiphil〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he makes void: as Frantzius de Interp: Scrip: orac: 129. Again Mammon Mat. 6.24. Luke 16.9,16. Mat. 6.24. Luk. 16.9.16.Gr:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: Syr:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Mammona, owes its derivation either to the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which among other things, ſignifies plen­ty of riches; or to the Hebr:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he is firm or ſtrong. So Ma­ranatha 1 Cor: 16.22. 1 Cor. 16.22.〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. which ſome read, in the Syri­ack, as one word: others read it〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Maharem Attha, be thou curſed: So it anſwers to the Hebr:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉harem one kind of malediction and excommunication. Others, more properly, read it〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i: e: our Lord cometh; as Jude 14. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: which was the higheſt degree of excommunication: as if it ſhould be ſaid: The Church deſpaireth of this mans Salvation, and therefore he is given up or remitted to the final judgment, at the Lords coming. Both words are of Hebrew origination. A­gain, we find another Syriack word John 5.2. John 5.2.Betheſda. Syr. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i: e: the houſe of benignity. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Eſda, in its proper Syriack notion, ſign fies reproach; but here, in compoſition, it im­ports benignity, from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉benignity, or mercy: This place is ſuppoſed to be thus ſtiled, from the benignity and mercy, which the Lord here manifeſted in the curing of all diſ­eaſes. 83Others read it〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and ſo render it the houſe of ef­fuſion; from the bloud of the Sacrifices effuſed (which gave a medicinal virtue to theſe waters) as Caninius, &c. or as others, becauſe rainy waters emptyed themſelves into it: and ſo the Syr:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉effuſion, is derived from the Hebr:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. See more of this Anton: Kebriſſenſis in quinquagena ſua cap: 5. of Betheſda. To theſe we might adde ſeverall other Syriack words uſed in the N: T: as Corban, Mat: 27.6. Mat. 27.6. Mar. 7.11.〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Syr:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a gift or obla­tion: Hebr:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he drew near, and in Hiphil, he offe­red. And Mark 5.41. Mar. 5.41.〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Syr:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉an infant, child, or young perſon, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. So Mark 7.34. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ephphatha, Syr:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Thus Apoc: 16.16. Apocal. 16.16.We find〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Armageddon; which is variouſly explained by Interpreters: but that of Druſius ſeems moſt commodious; who ſuppoſeth the name to be compoſed of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Arma, whichignifies deſtruction (by which name the Jews called the Citie, wherein they deſtroyed the Cananites, Numb: 21.3. ) and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉geddon contracted, i: e: Their Army. So Act. 1.19. Act. 1.19.〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Aceldama Syr:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉bloud and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a field. Laſtly we find a whole ſentence, taken from Pſ: 22.1. and expreſſed in Greek Chara­cters Mat. 27.46. Mat. 27.46.Mark: 15.34.Mark. 15.34. thus〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Eloi Eloi lamma ſabachthani: which are all Syriack words of Hebrew origination, and very little different from the Hebrew Text Pſ: 22.1. for the Syriack〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉anſwers to the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉is the ſame both in Hebr: and Syr: and albeit the Syri­ack〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉anſwers not, in notion, to the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, yet it is e­vidently Hebrew in its origination. By all which, it is evident that the later Syriack (in uſe among the Jews after the Captivi­ty, even unto, and ſome while after Chriſts time) though it has a mixture of Chaldee with it, yet is it, for ſubſtance, Hebrew. Yea the Scripture cals it Hebrew: ſo John 5.2. which is called in the Hebrew Tongue Betheſda: on which place Glaſsius (Philog: ſ. l. 1. Tract. 4. Sect. 2. can. 4.) obſerves; that the Syriack Tongue84 was then vernacule to the Jewiſh Nation, and is called Hebrew by reaſon of the Cognation it has with the Hebrew, the daughter attri­buting to her ſelf the mothers name. The like John 19.13. the Syriack Gabbatha is ſtiled Hebrew. Again v. 20. the Syriack Title, which Pilate wrote on the Croſſe, is called Hebrew. Quotquovo­cabula ex lin­gua tum illis vernacula ci­tant evangeli­ſtae ſunt merè Syriaca. Bochart Phal. l. 1. c. 15.So Acts 21.40. and 22.2. and 26.14. the Syriack is ſtiled Hebrew; which evidently expreſſeth the Cognation, yea Identity 'twixt thoſe two Languages: for indeed the later was but a corrupt deri­vation from the former, as commix'd with the Chaldee. So Selden de Diis Syr. Prolegom. 2. As many of the Hebrews (ſaith he) did by little and little turne away from the true wor­ſhip of God, ſo alſo proportionably from the purity of their Language; whence ſprang the Chaldee Dialect,(i: e: the Syri­ack.) I ſhall conclude this Diſcourſe of the Syriack with an excel­lent obſervation of Bochart, Phaleg: lib. 1. cap. 15. In this Syri­ack Tongue (ſaith he) there were various Dialects,as we may gather from what the maid ſaid to Peter Mark 14.70. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, for thou art a Galilean, and thy ſpeech agreeth thereto. Namely, the Galilean Dialect was much more impure, as learned Buxtorf proves at large, in his Talmu­dick Lexicon on〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. This Tongue is very neceſſary for Di­vines, becauſe it is near the Hebrew; and the Apoſtles borrow­ed not a few words from it. Not to mention the Chaldaick paraphraſes of the Old Teſtament, and the Syriack verſions both of Old and N. T. which are very ancient, and of great uſe, as dayly experience teacheth us. The Syriack Tongue is now no where vernacule, ſave in ſome few towns about Libanus. Of the Syriack, ſee more Walton in Bibl: Polyglot. Prolegm: 13. De Lingua Syriaca &c.

§. 9. The Arabick, its cognation with and derivation from the HebrewNext follows the Arabick, of which we find mention Acts 2.11. The original whereof the Greek Fathers refer to Aſarmoth, of which Gen: 10.26. The Arabes themſelves refer its original to their fater Iectan. Who ever was the firſt Inſti­tutor of it, certain it is, that it was originally traduced from the85 Hebrew. This is evident from thoſe many Arabiſmes, which are found in the Poetick books of Scripture; eſpecially in Job. So Hie­ronymus, Praefat: in Daniel aſſerts; that Job has much ſociety with the Arabick Tongue. Thus alſo Great Bochart Phaleg: lib. 1. cap. 15. And this, if God give it me, I hope, ſome time to make mani­feſt. This Arabick Tongue was in old times very obſcure; neither did it, for almoſt three thouſand years, extend it ſelf be­yond the limits of Arabia, until, with the Empire of the Saracens encreaſing about a thouſand years ſince, it began to propagate it ſelf every way; ſo that now it occupies almoſt a third part of the world as anciently known. It confers to the Knowledge of the Hebrew much more than it is believed. Which we are taught by the Hebrews Commentaries on the Scripture, who, when they heſitate, have recourſe to this Language, as to their ſacred Anchor. Although they might have obſerved many more things out of Arabiſme, for the illuſtration of the ſacred text, if they had been more skilful in that Tongue. Out of the ſameTongue, there might much light accede to many Sciences; eſpecially to Medicine, and Geographie, and the Mathematicks, if thoſe Arabick books, which ev'ry where throughout the ori­ental parts lye in MSS. were publiſhed. For it's well known, that Arts, and Sciences have flouriſhed among the Arabians, for almoſt ſix hundred years; whileſt amongſt us rude Barba­riſme has reigned, and Literature almoſt been extinct;Thus Bochart: who has ſince performed what he here modeſtly pro­miſeth, touching the Cognation 'twixt the Arabick and Hebrew Language, in his elaborate and moſt learned book de Animalibus Sacris, wherein, he corrects many vulgar opinions, touching Levi­athan, which he interprets of the greater Crocodile; the Unicorne, which he makes to be an Arabian Goat; the Whale, which ſwal­lowed up Jonah, which he takes to be the dogge-fiſh called Car­charias; with other ſacred Animals**Alſo Bochart interprets Behe­moth of the Sea­horſe.; as alſo illuſtrates many difficult Scriptures out of the Arabick, from its Cognation with the Hebrew. He was alſo pleaſed to favor me with ſome good86 obſervations, touching the Arabick Language, in an oral confe­rence I had with him: namely,that we have but three Ara­bian writers more ancient than Mahomet; which are Po­ets, whoſe books hang up, with Mahomet, in his Temple. Alſo that Chimiſtry received its origination from the Arabians &c. Of the Arabick, its Antiquity, Amplitude and Affinity with the Hebrew, ſee Walton in Bybl: Polygl. Proleg. 14.

§. 10The Perſick from the Hebrew We now come to the Perſick Language, with endea­vors to demonſtrate its original derivation from the Hebrew. This ſeems manifeſt from many fragments of Perſian Names and Titles ſcattered in ſacred and prophane Hiſtorie. Strabo lib. 11. makes mention of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Amanus, the chief Perſian God (whereby they underſtood the Sun) which received its origina­tion from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ama the Sun or fire: From whence alſo ſprang the Perſian〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉amanim, which the Greeks called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the ſacred Hearths whereon their ſacred Fire was wor­ſhipped, as a Symbol of the Sun. This Amanus was called alſo by the Perſians Mithras, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Mither, Great, as hereaf­ter. We find farther notices of the cognation 'twixt the Hebrew and Perſick Languages, in thoſe many Perſick words, extant in the books of Daniel, Ezra, and Eſther; which contain ſtories of things done under the Perſians. So Eſther 3.9. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ginze (or as the ancients read it Ganze) hammelec, the Kings Treaſuries, is of an Hebrew root, (as Bochart Phal: lib. 1. c. 15. will have it) which the Perſians at this day ſound〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ceniz. Thus likewiſe〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉paradiſe Nehem: 2.8. is ſuppoſed to be a Perſick word, as well as Hebrew. Alſo〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Pur a lot, ſo often repeted in the book of Eſther, (whence the ſolemne feaſt of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉purim amongſt the Jews) as I am apt to conjecture, had its origination from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ur. That Ur of Caldea had its derivation from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Or, or Ur, we doubt not but to demonſtrate in its place. Now its confeſſed by the Learned, that moſt of the Perſian Sacreds were traduced by their Magi, from the Chaldaick Zabii. Herodotus l. 9. cap. 85. makes mention of a cuſtome a­mong87 the Perſians,when they went to ſight, to caſt a rope, with a gin at the top of it, on their enimies, whereby, they be­ing entangled, were drawn into their hands.Bochart Phal. 4. c. 10.From theſe gins or ſnares Bochart ſuppoſeth the Sagartii, for Saragtii, a people of Perſia, were ſo called, from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Sarag, which ſignifies both in the Syriack, Chaldee, and Arabick, as well as Hebrew, to implicate and entangle. Thence the Syri­ack〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Serig, the Arabick〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Sarga, and the Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉2 Cor. 11.33. ſignifying a baſquet and net, had their derivation. So in like manner from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Illuſtrious, Magnificent, the Perſick〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉of the ſame ſignification, had its origination; whence the compounds〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ardſchir Artaxerxes, &〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ardovan Artapanus &c. which Heſychius expounds Great Il­luſtrious:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. So Herodotus Muſa 6. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Whence their ancient Heroes were called Artaei. He­ſychius,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: Such were Artabazus, and Ar­banus, and Artaphernis, and Artaxerxes &c. Yea the very name Perſa ſeems to be of Hebrew, and Arabick origination. For the Arabick〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉pharas ſignifies an horſe; and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉pharis an horſeman, from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: whence the Countrey was cal­led〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Paras, Perſia: and the Inhabitants〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Perſae i: e: Horſemen: they being taught, even from their childhood, to ride the horſe; which was their Glorie. So Xenophon lib. 4. Cy­ropaediae. The Perſians of footmen being made horſemen, they ſo accuſtomed themſelves to horſes, that〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉no good man among the Perſians would willingly be ſeen to go afoot.This Art of riding the horſe, was firſt brought in faſhion by Cyrus: for (as the ſame Xenophon tels us lib. 1.) before Cyrus's time, it was very rare to ſee an horſe in Perſia; it being a Countrey unfit for the breeding, as alſo for the riding of horſes, by reaſon of the mountains there. This Bochart gives as a reaſon, why Moſes, with the reſt of the Penmen of Scripture, before Daniel and E­zechiel, make no mention of the Perſians under this name, but88 call Perſia Cuth and Elam: namely, becauſe this name Perſia was given it after Cyrus's bringing up the Diſcipline of Horſe­manſhip, whence the name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉paras had its origination, as Bo­chart Phal: lib. 4. cap. 10. Concerning the Perſian Tongue, its original, and uſe; together with the Perſian verſions of the Scripture, ſee VValton, in Bibl: Polyglot: Proleg: 16. De Lingua Perſica.

§. 11. The original of the Samaritans, & their Language from the HebrewWe now proceed to the Samaritan Language; to demonſtrate its derivation from, and cognation, or rather iden­tity with the Hebrew. The original of the Samaritans was briefly this. The ten Tribes falling off from Rehoboam (as 1 Kings 12. & 2 Chron. 10.) and choſing Jeroboam for their King, they conſtitute Samaria the Metropolis of their Kingdom; where they had not long ſeated themſelves, but, by reaſon of their De­fection from God, and corruptions in Religion, were tranſported thence unto Babylon. Yet was there a remnant left behind; unto whom there were ſent, from Babylon, ſome Colonies of the Cutheites, which incorporated with them; and in proceſſe of time, became one body, not only as to Civils, but alſo as to Ec­cleſiaſticks. The occaſion wherof was this: theſe new Inhabi­tants, the Cutheites, being infeſted by Lions, were willing to to be inſtructed by the Iſraelitiſh Prieſt, touching the true Reli­gion and worſhip of the Iſraelitiſh God. That this was the origi­nal of the Samaritans, we are aſſured by Joſephus Antiq. lib. 9. c. 20. and 12. c. 7. Theſe mixed Samaritans at firſt worſhiped their Idols, as well as the true God. Yet did they receive the Book of the Law, as written in the old Hebrew Letters. After the returne of the Jews from Babylon, there aroſe an implacable feud 'twixt them and the Samaritans; the riſe whereof ſome make to be this. See more of this Walton: in Bibls Polyglot. Proleg. 11.The Samaritans lived under the Kings of Aſſyria, at firſt without giving any moleſtation to the Jews, (yet were they in Religion〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, for what made moſt for their in­tereſt) until Ezra, and Nehemiah, with the reſt of Jewiſh Refor­mers (who endeavored the reedifying of the Temple, and the89 reſtoring as well the Eccleſiaſtick, as Politick Government) re­jected their Aſsiſtance, and Contributions. Which repulſe theſe Samaritans (who pretended to worſhip the ſame God with the Jews) received with ſo much indignation, as that they did what they could, both by calumnies ſuggeſted to the Perſian Kings, as alſo by building the Garizitan Temple, to oppoſe, and under­mine the zelous undertakings of the Jewiſh Reformers: as Jo­ſeph Antiq: l. 11. c. 4. The Samaritans (ſaith he) accuſed the Jews that they fortified the Citie, and built a Temple more like unto a Caſtel, than a Church: aſſerting alſo, that this made not for the Kings intereſt &c. Hence ſprang an inveterate hatred 'twixt the Samaritans and Jews, as John 4.9.John. 4.9. and that which added to it, was this; that many of the profligate Jews fled to the Sa­maritans. The Jews and Samaritans contended before Ptolo­maus Lagus touching the Autority of their Temple. Hircae­nus deſtroyed Samaria, and the Garizitan Temple. Herod re­buildeth both one and t'other. Yet the Samaritans, deſpiſing Herods Temple, choſe rather to worſhip on a bare Altar in mount Garizim;Walton in Bibl. Polygl. Prol. 11. which ſome gather from the Words of the Sama­ritan Woman, John 4.20. our Fathers worſhipped in this Moun­tain &c. After the Garizitan Temple was erected, the Sama­ritans, rejecting their Idols, worſhipped one only God; and had their Prieſts, at leaſt as they pretended, out of the houſe of Aaron. Yet they received only the Pentateuch or 5 books of Moſes; be­cauſe, when the ten Tribes revolted from Rehoboam, the other books were few of them extant, and thoſe that were, not ſo common and received: beſides, the Prophets were generally ve­ry invective againſt the ten Tribes; which inclined them to re­ject their Prophecies. The greateſt ſpecimen we have of the Sa­maritan Tongue, is in the Samaritan Pentateuch; which is evident­ly the ſame, for ſubſtance with the Hebrew. Yea ſome learned men make the Samaritan Character, the ſame to be the old He­brew; and the preſent Hebrew character, with the old Chaldean: whence alſo they conclude, that the Grecian Alphabet was for­med90 not out of the preſent Hebrew character, but out of the Samaritan, by an inverſion of the letters: which Bochart alſo in a perſonal conference, acquainted me with: of which more in the following chap. 12. §. 3, 4.

§. 12. Of the Ethiopick Tongue its cog­nation with and derivation from the Hebrew. That Chus E­zech. 29.10. is ill expounded for Ethiopia ſee Ralegh Hiſt. part 1. B. 1. c. 8. §. 10. . 3.As for the Ethiopick Language; we need ſay but little. Ethiopia, in the Scripture, is deſcribed by the Land of Lud, (not of Chus as many verſions upon miſtaken grounds have it) according to Bochart, VValton, Sr VValter Ralegh and others. The Ethiopick Tongue has great Affinity with the Chaldean; and therefore is by ſome, made the ſame with it. Scaliger at­teſts,that the Ethiopians call themſelves Chaldeans; and that not without cauſe; becauſe of thoſe many ſacred and profane books, which they have, written in their moſt elegant and an­cient Tongue, ſo near akin to the Chaldee, or Aſſyriack. So VVaſerus (in notis ad Geſn: Mithridat: cap. 2.) ſaies,that the Ethiopick Tongue is next unto the Chaldaick, and Aſſyrian, as alſo to the Hebrew; which the Reliques of the Chriſtians brought into Ethiopia. Marianus Victorius (who was the firſt that reduced the Ethiopick Tongue to rules of Grammar) in his Proem: tels us,that the Ethiopians call their Tongue Chaldean, as that which ſprang from the Babylonick of Chal­dea, and is very like to the Hebraick, from which it derives its origination, as well as the Syriack, Arabick, and alſo Baby­lonick, or Aſſyriack. Whence he concludes, that this E­thiopick Language may eaſily be learned by thoſe who are skil­led in the Hebraick. Niceph. l. 9. cap. 18. relates, that in times long paſt, many Colonies wandred from Aſſyria unto Ethi­opia and ſo conveyed the Chaldee Tongue thither. The Affi­nity 'twixt the Ethiopick Language, and the Chaldaick, as alſo the Hebraick, will eaſily appear to any that ſhall confer the E­thiopick verſions of the Pſalmes, and N. T. with the Hebrew and Chaldee. Diodor. Sicul. lib. 4. affirmes that the Ethiopians, at firſt, had the ſame Letters with the Egyptians. Mariana Victo­rius makes three Dialects of the Ethiopick Tongue, the Vernacu­le,91 the Babylonick, the ſacred &c. See more of this VValton in Bibl. Polyglot. Proleg. 15. de Lingua Aethiopica.

CHAP. XII. European Languages, eſpecially the Greek and Latin, from the Hebrew.

The Greek Tongue its original from the Hebrew. The Greci­ans received their Letters, and Literature immediately from Cadmus, but originally from the Phenicians and Hebrews. Arguments which prove the Traduction of the Greek Letters from the Hebrew or Samaritan, by the Phenicians. Inſtances out of Plato to make good the ſame. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉darknes from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ereb night Gen. 1.5. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. The Latin immediately from the Greek, but originally from the Hebrew. The proof hereof by inſtances, eſpecially from thoſe verſes of Virgil, Tityre tu patulae &c. the other European Languages originally from the Hebrew. Several old Gallick, Britan­nick, and Saxon names of Gods of Hebrew origination.

§. 1. The Greek tongue its original from the Hebrew.VVE now proceed to the Grecian Language; to de­monſtrate its Traduction from the Hebrew original­ly, though immediately from the Phenician. There is ſome difference amongſt the Learned about the immediate Parent of the Greek Tongue. The Italian Kircher makes the Greek to be originally traduced from the old Egyptian Language. But this is ſufficiently refuted by learned Bochart Phaleg: lib. 1. c. 15. where he ſhews,that this perſuaſion, of the Egyptian Tongue, its being the old Matrice of the Greek, is but a dream of Kirchers; which may be eaſily refuted from the ancient names of places in Egypt: as alſo from Herodotus, and Plutarch, and Horus,92 and Iamblichus, with others; wherein you may find a long ſe­ries of Egyptian words, which ſavor not more of Greciſme, than of the Illyrick, or German Language &c. Stillingfleet makes the Greek Tongue to be derived, not from the Phenici­ans, but from the old Pelaſgi: ſo Stillingfleet Orgin. S. Book 3. ch. 4. §. 11. The ground of the Affinity between the Jews and Lacedemonians was from the Pelaſgi, whoſe chief ſeat was in Arcadia, to which adjoyneth Laconia. Beſides the Spar­tans were a part of the Dorians, who ſprang from the Pelaſgi, and theſe from Phaleg, the ſon of Heber, from whom Abraham and the Jews came, Gen. 11.17,20. The Hellens were not the firſt Inhabitants of Greece, but the Pelaſgi; who ſpread themſelves over Greece, and, being deſcended from Phaleg, brought with them the Hebrew Language into Greece: whence an account may be given of many Hebrew words in the Greek Language;which came not from the Phenicians as Bochartus, but the old Pelaſgi. So again Sect. 14. Having evidenced (ſaies he) that the firſt Planters of Greece were the Pelaſgi; and theſe derived from Peleg, it will be eaſily ſuppoſed, that the Language they brought with them, was the ſame with that uſed in the family whence Phaleg came, as to the ſubſtance of it, namely the Hebrew, which appears by many Hebrew words in the Greek, and the remainders of the Eaſterne Languages in the Ilands of Greece, both which came, not from Cadmus and the Phenicians, as Bochartus thinks, but from the old Pe­laſgi. This learned man here fully grants our concluſion; that the Greek had its Derivation from the Hebrew; though he diſ­likes the medium of conveyance by the Phenicians. But yet (under ſubmiſſion to the Learned) I ſee not any Demonſtrative Arguments againſt Bocharts Aſsertion. For grant, that the old Pelaſgi were the firſt poſseſsors of Greece; yet 'tis generally con­feſſed that the chiefeſt parts of Greece were afterwards poſſeſſed by the Phenicians, and peopled by their Colonies; ſo that the Greek Tongue & Alphabet, may be juſtly ſaid, to owe its origi­nal93 perfection to Cadmus, and other Phenicians: as we have be­fore Chap. 7. §. 7. proved. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Plutarch.We have alſo demonſtrated, chap. 10. §. 4. that there was no uſe of Letters more ancient than the Moſaick Inſtitution, according to that of Eupolemus in Clemens Alexandrinus〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. lib. 1. They ſay that Moſes was the firſt wiſe man, and that he firſt delivered Grammar, or Letters to the Jews, and from the Jews the Phenicians received them, as the Grecians from the Phenicians.That the Phenicians had the knowledge and uſe of Letters before the Grecians, is plain from that of Lucan,

Phoenices primi, famae ſi credimus, auſi
Manſuram rudibus vocem ſignare figuris.

§ 2. The Grecians received their Literature imme­diately from Cadmus.That the Grecians had their Letters and Literature im­mediately from the Phenicians, but originally from the He­brews, is confirmed by the Autority of the moſt learned; ſo Lud. Vives on Auguſt de civit. Dei l, 18. c. 39. It is (ſaies he) the com­mon opinion both of Jews and Chriſtians, that the Hebrew Letters had Moſes for their Inſtitutor: which Eupolemus and Artapanus, with other Heathen Authors aſſert,Inde〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Laert. who make Moſes the firſt Inventor of Letters, which he delivered over to the Jews, from whom their neighbours the Phenicians re­ceived them, and the Grecians by Cadmus from the Phenicians &c. Herodotus lib. 5. cap. 58. ſpeaks thus:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. But the Phenicians, who came with Cadmus, as they brought other Learning with them into Greece, ſo alſo Letters, which the Greeks had not before.So Philoſtratus lib. 2. de vitis Sophi­ſtarum〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Letters came from the Phenicians. And Diodorus lib. 5. tels us, that the Phenicians received theſe Letters from the Syrians, whereby we can underſtand no other but the Hebrews: as before chap. 4. §. 2. and c. 10. §. 4. So Euſebius de praepar. Evang. lib. 10. The firſt who delivered Letters was Cadmus; whence they called them the Phenician Letters. There are ſome who affirm, that the Syrians firſt found out Letters; but by the Syrians is meant the Hebrews. So Bochart Canaan94 lib. 1. cap. 20. proves at large, that Cadmus, and thoſe Phenician Colonies that came with him, brought Letters into Greece. And indeed the Greek Letters themſelves, carry in them ſufficient〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or notices of their Phenician and Hebrew origination:Arguments to prove the Greek Letters to be of Phenician Ori­gination. for 1. If we regard the very figure; the Greek Letters, eſpecially ſuch as are more antient, (whereof we have ſome characters gi­ven us by Jo: Scaliger in his notes on Euſebius) are ſo exactly anſwerable to the old Phenician Letters, (now called the Sa­maritan, as Bochart,) that there is no one but will grant, the former had their original from the later. 2. Many of the names in the Greek Alphabet are Phenician or Hebrew: as〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which is the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Aleph; and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Beth;〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gimel the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Daleth the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, &c. Neither was this origination of the Greek Alphabet from the Hebrew hidden to the Greeks, who, according to Varro, ac­knowledge theſe names were not of Greek, but Barbarian i.e. Phenician or Hebrew Extract. 3. The Greeks, in their Letters, obſerve the Phenician order; which that it was moſt ancient ap­pears by the Acroſtick verſes of David and Jeremiah &c. 4. The power both in one and to 'ther is very much the ſame. Tis true, Cadmus brought but 16 letters into Greece, whereunto Pala­medes, or Simonides, or Epicharmus added 4, and Pythagoras one more: yet this hinders not the former Aſſertion: for the Arabick and Ethiopick Tongues have their proper Letters, which yet hinders not, but that they are Hebrew Dialects.

§. 3. We find a learned Digreſsion touching the ſameneſſe of the Grecian Letters with the Phenician, in Ioſeph Scaliger, his Animadverſions on Euſebius's Chronicon, fol. 110. &c. (Edit. Amſtelod. 1658.) where he gives us the parallel 'twixt the Greek and Phenician Letters; and then addes, fol. 111. You have an Exemplar of the Phenician Letters, together with the different Figures of the Greek; by comparing of which, you may of your ſelf collect, that the Greek Letters ſprang from the Phenician; ſeeing they have one and the ſame Order and95 Forme with the Phenician; which in times paſt all the Cana­nites and Hebrews uſed; as alſo the Samaritans now uſe the ſame: neither were there any other in uſe, from the time of Moſes, to the deſtruction of the Temple. For thoſe Letters, which the Jews now uſe in their ſacred Books, and other wri­tings, are novitious, and of late original; being but depravati­ons of the Syriack, and theſe from the Samaritan. (Then he addes) having given an Exemplar of the Phenician from the Samaritan, Cananitiſh, or Moſaick Alphabet, every one may plainly ſee, that not only the Ionick, but alſo the Latin Let­ters are drawn according to, and from the Phenician; and that it is true, what Pliny writes, that the ancient Ionian Letters were the ſame with the Latin; which Ionian Letters he al­ſo cals Aſſyrian. For the Iones received their Letters from the Phenicians, which, as in all things elſe it happens, by long uſe and Progreſſe of time, declined from their primitive forme; yet ſo as their origine may be diſcovered. Therefore Herodo­tus ſaies, that the ancient Ionick Letters were moſt like to the Phenician; and that he ſaw ſome monuments of them in Aſia The Greeks called their ancient elements〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Phenician, be­cauſe they were given them by Cadmus from the Phenicians. They alſo called them〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Cadmeian Letters, as it is manifeſt out of Herodotus and Timon. &c.

§. 4. Bochart alſo (Canaan lib. 1. cap. 20.) undertakes to de­monſtrate to us, how the Greeks, by inverting the Poſition or ſitus of the Phenician Letters, brought their Letters to that Forme they now have. The Greeks (ſaies he) inverted the ſi­tus of the Phenician Letters, (after they began to alter the Mode of writing towards the right hand.) Thus of the Pheni­cian Beth was made the Greek Β, and of Gimel, Γ &c. For after they began to write from left to right, it was neceſſary al­ſo, together with the mode of writing, to change the Situs of the Letters. This mutation was made by the conduct of Nature: for as Julius Scaliger (de cauſis linguae Latin. lib. 1. cap. 46) right­ly96 obſerves; the natural motion is towards the right hand. Yet the Hebrew, or Phenician mode of writing towards the left, was not unknown to the Grecians: for the moſt ancient of them imitated the ſame for the moſt part. So Solons Laws are ſaid to have been written from right to left, after the Hebrew mode:Thus Bochart fol. 494. The like alſo, Owen Theolog. lib. 4. Di­greſs. 1. There is no mention (ſaies he) of any Letters amongſt the Gentiles before the Age of Cadmus. The Phenicians, of whom Cadmus was, are ſaid to receive the uſe of Letters from the Syrians. So Diodorus lib. 5. That the Hebrews are called Syrians none can be ignorant. That the Phenicians re­ceived not the Figures, nor the Number, but the uſe of the Let­ters from the Syrians, is evident from what we have mentio­ned of Cadmus. As for the wonted mode of writing amongſt the Syrians towards the left, the Grecians had ſome fame thereof, which they called the Taepocon; though the uſe there­of be not ſo apparent amongſt them.Thus this learned man; and though he differs ſomewhat from Bochart in theſe points, yet they both agree, with the ancient, herein: namely, that the Grecians received, by Cadmus, their Letters from the Pheni­cians; who had theirs from the Syrians or Hebrews, according to that of Eupolemus mentioned in Clem: Alexandr. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. lib. 1. as before.

§. 5. This alſo is demonſtrated by our learned Jackſon, of the Divine Autority of the Scriptures fol. 57. where he ſpeaks thus:The Greek Alphabet hath been taken from the Hebrew, as 'tis evident to ſuch as will compare both. The Grecians them­ſelves acknowledge, they had their very Letters from the Phe­nicians; who were next neighbors to Judaea And as both the firſt Elements, and ſundry primitive words of the Greek and He­brew ſcarce differ one from another as 3 from 4: ſo are the prin­cipal or firſt Heads of the Grecian invention derived, for the moſt part from the Hebrews; although by ſucceſſive artificial imitation, their variety grow greater, and their reſemblance of97 Divine Truth leſſe. Thus Jackſon. To which we may adde that of Grotius de veritate Relig. Chriſt. pag. 17. whereunto (ſaies he) accedes the undoubted Antiquity of Moſes's writings, with which no other writing may contend. Whereof this is a ſufficient Argument, that the Grecians, whence all Learning was diffuſed amongſt the Nations, confeſſe that they received their Letters elſe where; which Letters of theirs have the ſame ancient Order, name, and faſhion or draught, with thoſe of the Syriack or Hebrew. As the ancient Attick Laws (whence the Roman Laws were alſo afterward derived) had their origi­nal from Moſes's Laws. I ſhall conclude this Argument from Autority, with that of the learned Hammond, in his Annotations on Mat: 15.22. [a Woman of Canaan.] This Woman of Canaan (ſaies he) is, Mark 7.37. called a Syrophenician That which is ſaid by the Heathens of the original of Letters and Litera­ture by Cadmus from the Phenicians, confirmeth the ſame; by the Phenicians meaning the Hebrews; from whom (accor­unto Clemens's obſervation, that〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) the Greci­ans ſtole all they had.Thus Hammond. As for Cadmus, who is generally ſuppoſed to have been the firſt that tranſpor­ted Letters into Greece, we have (cap. 6. §. 1. &c.) proved out of Bochart and others, that he was deſcended from thoſe〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Cadmonites, mentioned by Moſes Gen. 15.19. the ſame with the Hivites, who were called Cadmonim i.e. orientals, Joſh. 11.3. Jud. 3.3. becauſe they occupied mount Hermon, which is the moſt oriental part of all Canaan. Hence alſo Cadmus's Wife was ſtiled Harmonia, from mount Hermon, whence ſhe came: and, becauſe〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Hivite ſignifies alſo a Serpent, they were alſo ſaid to be turned into Serpents. All which I have been confir­med in, by learned Bochart upon perſonal Conference, as well as by reading his account hereof laid down in his Canaan lib. 1. cap. 19. So Bochart in his Phaleg. lib. 1. c. 15. tels us expreſ­ly, that as Letters and Sciences were derived from the He­brews98 to the Phenicians, ſo from the Phenicians to the Greeks.

§. 6. A full proof of the derivation of the Greek from the Hebrew by inſtances out of Plato &c.But to give a more Artificial, and Phyſical Demonſtra­tion of the Traduction of the Greek Language, as well as Letters, from the Phenician and Hebrew Tongue. Plato, in his Cratylus, aſſures us,that they, the Grecians, received their Names and Language from certain Barbarians, more ancient than them­ſelves &c. And, to make his Poſition good, he cites many words, which, he preſumes, were of this Barbarian Origination. Now theſe words he cites are evidently of Hebrew Extract; which gives us an irreſiſtible evidence, that by the Barbarian Tongue he meant the Hebrew. I ſhall inſtance in a few particulars. One word mentioned by Plato, as of a Barbarian original, is〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉darknes, which is naturally and evidently derived from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ereb, Gen. 1.5. as we have elſewhere proved. So, in like manner, he makes〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to be of Barbarian origination; namely from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. But this will more evidently appear in thoſe Trojan words he there cites, and their Affinity or ſamenes, as to ſubſtance, with the Hebrew, as Serranus has well obſerved. So〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the name of a River, owes its original to〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he heareth, by reaſon of the noiſe of the water. And〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſeems derived from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to wonder, becauſe he was a perſon of great wonder & admiration. So〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to bring forth fruit, becauſe he was fructi­ficator Patriae. Yea the very name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſeems borrowed from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Exploration, by reaſon of that known fable of Neptune and Apollo their ſearching Troy, when it was built by Laomedon. To theſe mention'd by Plato, we might adde many more Greek words, which are moſt apparently of Hebrew and Phenician o­rigination. As〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉wiſe men, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Sophim, ſpeculators, or Seers; which is a ſtile the Hebrews gave to their wiſe men, as we have elſewhere obſerved. So〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Heaven, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Or, or Ur, Light. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉an Earnest, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which ſignifies the ſame in the Phenician tongue, as Grotius on 2 Cor. 1.21. Thus〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉vice: and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El, God: as〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Cadmon, Gen. 15.19. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Malchus, (Porphyries name) from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a King. So〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Chimney, or Hearth, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉99Hearths, where they kept their ſacred fires, mentioned Lev. 26.30. Lev. 26.30.So likewiſe〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉an Ode, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉I will praiſe, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as Grot. on 2 Cor. 12.9. 'T would be endleſſe to proceed, as far as we might, in ſuch de­rivations of Greek words from the Phenician and Hebrew. He that will, may ſee more of this in Crineſius, de confuſione lingua­rum, cap. 10. pag. 83. Bochart Can. lib. 2. cap. 1. to the 6.

§. 7. The Latin im­mediately from the Greek, but originally from the Hebrew.As the Greek Tongue had its origination from the He­brew, and Phenician; ſo in like manner the Latin from the Greek. That the Latin, as well as the Greek Letters, had their origination from the Phenician or Hebrew, is proved at large by learned Joſeph Scaliger, in his Animadverſions on Euſebius's Chronicon, fol. 111. &c: Edit. 1658. Thus Grotius, de ſatiſ­factione Chriſti cap. 8. pag. 164. The whole of the ancient Latin (ſaies he) was but a depravation of the Greek. So again Grotius Epiſt. ad Gallos (Epiſt. 58. pag. 146.) The Latin Tongue (ſaies he) had its original from the Greek, as this from the Syriack, or the Hebrew, which is the ſame, &c. And learned Bochart is ſo confi­dent of this Traduction of the Latin from the Greek, as that, once in a conference with him, he undertook to ſhew me, how, in thoſe two verſes of Virgil,

Tityre, tu patulae recubans ſub tegmine fagi,
Sylveſtrem tenui Muſam meditaris avena.

Each word had its derivation from the Greek: as Tity­rus from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, tu from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, patulus from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, &c. I ſhall inſtance but in a few Latin words, which had their origi­nation immediately from the Greek, but originally from the Hebrew. So Aſtrum from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as this from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Aſter. Ca­minus, a Chimney, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and this from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Chami­nim. Lev. 26.30. Oda, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as this from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ode. Arra from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and this from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉arrabon. Sicera from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and this from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Secar. A〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉vide, tur fluxiſſe Grae­cumal. Glaſſ. Gram. l. 3. rac. 8. Can. 1.So from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and the Latin, vae, ſeem to be traduc'd: as from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ah and aha: and from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and nae: from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉100Gamel,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and hence Camelus: from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Tor,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and hence Taurus: from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Sac,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſaccus: as Glaſſius Grammat. S. lib. 4. Tract. 3. Obſer. 5. Thus from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and Sol: as from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Iah Chus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Iacchus: ſo Voſſius de Idol. lib. 2. cap. 16. From〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jajin, wine,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and hence (o being expunged) vinum: as Voſs. de Idol: l. 1. cap. 18. Alſo from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Mom, vice,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and Momus: from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Keren, and horn,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and Cornu. Mede clavis Apocalyp. pag. 108. makes Acheron, a river in hell, to be derived from Accaron, or Ekron; 1 Sam. 5.11. Acheron, the river of hell, (ſaies he) as they heard from the Grecians, in ſound differs not from Accaron,or Ekron, the city of the Philiſtins, 1 Sam. 5.11. where Beelzebub was God, and thence ſtiled Accaroneus. From Accaron alſo comes Charon, the Boat­man of Styx, (whom Voſsius makes the ſame with the Infernal Mercury) and Acheron. The Grecians by Acheron underſtood Hell, ſo alſo the Latins; whence that of the Poet, Acheron­ta movebo. He that will, may find more on this Head, of the Traduction of the Latin from the Greek immediately, but origi­nally from the Hebrew; in Beckman de origine linguae Latinae: Alſo in Ger. Voſſius his late book de origine ling. Latinae. Crine­ſius de confuſ. linguarum cap. 8. pag. 83. Johan. Buxtorf. Philolog. Diſſertat. 2. Brerewoods Inquiries touching the Diverſitie of Languages chap. 7. pag. 52.

§. 8. Other Weſtern Languages from the Hebrew.As for the other European Languages, the Italian, Spa­niſh, French, German, Engliſh, &c. its evident, that they are, as to their preſent conſtitution, made up, for the moſt part, of the Latin, and ſo originally from the Hebrew, as has been proved in the former §. Quod argumen­to eſſe debuiſſet, Hebraeorum vo­ces in omnes om­nium linguas ſe diffudiſſe. Sand­ford De Deſcen­ſu. lib. 1. §. 17I ſhall onely cull out ſome of the old Gallick and Britannick (which, as Camden and Bochart prove, are for ſubſtance the ſame) Tongue, with ſome Saxon and Engliſh words, which ſeem evidently to derive their origination from the Phenician or Hebrew. Firſt the very name Britannie, is, by Bochart, made parallel unto, and derived from the Phenician〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Barat anak, a land of Tin, or Led. Whence the Welch Brith (which ſignifies diverſe colors) ſeems to receive101 its Derivation; and hence alſo (as a curious Cambrobritan in­formed me) the more curious Welch Criticks derive Britain. Thus Shivers, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Shibber, he brake; and nod, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to nod: as alſo Mud, from the Phenician〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Mod or Mud, which ſignifies ſlime; whence in Philo Byblius, the firſt Chaos is called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉mud or ſlime. I ſhall conclude this Diſcourſe of Weſtern Languages with ſome account of the old Gallick, Britannick, and Saxon Gods, with the Traduction of their Names from the Phenician or Hebrew Language. Jupiter was ſtiled in the old Gallick Tongue Taramis; in the Britannick, (as in the Cambrick or Welch to this day) taram or taran; in the old Saxon and Eng­liſh, Thur, (whence Thurſday for Dies Jovis,) and all theſe from the Phenician〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉tarem, whereof the radix is〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to thunder, as hereafter, Book 2. chap. 1. §. 7. Again, Mercury was ſtiled in the old Gallick, Teutates, (and I preſume the ſame in the Bri­tannick,) as in the German, Tuiſto, or Teuto, from the Phenician, Taautus, whom the Egyptians ſtiled Thoyth, or Theuth: (as alſo the Engliſh and German Man, or Men, according to Voſsius, came from the Egyptian, Menas) of which ſee what follows B. 2. C. 4. §. 3. So Heſus, another Gallick God, whereby, it is pre­ſumed, they underſtood Mars, received its origination from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉hizzuz, potent, or ſtrong, which is an Attribute given to the true God, Pſal. 24.8. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jehovah Hizzuz, the Lord ſtrong, of which ſee more B. 2. c. 5. of Mars. Farther; Apollo was ſtiled among the old Gauls, Belenus, (Herodian reads it〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ) which ſeems evidently a Derivative from the Phenici­an〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉baal, or beel, whence Belus, as B. 2. C. 4. §. 1. Again Hercules paſſed among the old Gauls under the name of Ogmius, as Lucian in Hercul. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: The Celticall Hercules, in their vernacule Tongue, Ogmius: which Bochart derives from the Hebr. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſtrangers, as B. 2. c. 5. Laſt­ly, the Britains (who, as Tacitus, and Caeſar write, had the ſame ſacreds with the Gauls) worſhipped a certain Goddeſſe called Adraſte, which Bochart makes to be the ſame with the Pheni­cian102 Aſtarte; whence alſo the Saxon Goddeſſe Aeſtar, or Eaſter, which they ſacrificed unto in the moneth of April, as hereafter Book 2. ch. 2. §. 6. As for the ſeveral names of Dig­nities and Offices among the old Gauls and Britains, viz. Bren­nus, Mar, Rix, Patera, Coena, &c. with their origination from the Hebrew, ſee what precedes chap. 9. §. 6.

103

BOOK II. Of Pagan Theologie, both Theogonick or My­thick, Phyſick, and Politick; with its Tra­duction from Sacred Names, Perſons, Rites, and Stories.

CAP. I. The Theogonie of Saturne, and Jupiter from Sacred Names, Perſons, and Stories.

Pagan Theologie in general, and its Diſtribution, into Theogo­nick, Phyſick, and Politick. Theogonick or Mythick The­ologie diſtributed into Zabaiſme and Helleniſme; with the Idea of each. The Theogonie of Saturne: his Grandfather E­liun the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Elion, Gods name Gen. 14.19,22. His Grandmother Bryth from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉berith Gods Covenant. His immediate Parents the Heaven and Earth from Gen. 14.19. His proper name Ilus from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El Gods name. He was called alſo Molech from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Baal from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. His Parallel with Adam in 6 particulars; with Abraham in 4 particulars; and with Noah in 14 particulars. The Theogonie of Jupi­ter; who is called Belus from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉beel Hoſ. 2.16. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which anſwers to the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉heat, and ſo is an alluſion to〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Cham, who paſt for Jupiter among the Egyptians and Afri­cans. Again, he is ſtiled Sydyk from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gods name; Ta­ramis104 from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉thunder; Jupiter from Ja or Jev〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, anſwerable to Gods name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Sabaſius from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Phe­nician Fables applyed to Jupiter.

§. 1. Pagan Theologie, and its derivati­on.HAving diſpatch'd the Diſcourſe of Languages, and proved their Derivation from the Hebrew and Mo­ſaick Scripture: we now proceed to a ſecond part of Philologie, which refers unto Pagan Theologie or Idolatrie, with endeavors to demonſtrate its Traduction from, and that by a curſed Diabolick Imitation of, ſacred Oracles and Worſhip. All Pagan Theologie is by the Ancients reduced to this Diſtri­bution. 1. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Mythick, or Fabulous Theologie, at firſt broached by the Poets, which chiefly regards the〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Generation of the Gods. 2. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Politick or civil The­ologie, hatched, as 'tis preſumed, by States men, Politicians, and the common people; but ſeated amongſt their Prieſts. This properly relates to their〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Idolatrie or Worſhip: which takes in all their Sacrifices, Prieſts, Temples &c. 3. They had alſo their〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Natural Theologie; which conſiſted chiefly in〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉(mentioned 1 Tim. 4.1.) 1 Tim. 4.1.Demon Dogmes and Canons, and was the figment of the wiſer ſort of Heathens, namely of the Philoſophers, who rejecting the mul­tiplicity of Gods, brought in by the Poets, reduced their Theo­logie to a more Natural and Rational Forme, wherein they ſup­poſe but one Great and Soveraign God, which generally they made to be the Sun: but he being too remote and diſtant from human Condition and Affairs here below, had certain Demons (called by the Phenicians Baalim) or Midling-made-Gods, which were to be as Mediators 'twixt him, the Supreme God, and Men &c. Now, that all theſe three kinds of Pagan Theologie were but borrowed, by an helbred imitation, from that ſacred Theolo­gie and worſhip ſeated in the Church of God, we ſhall demon­ſtrate by each part.

§. 2. As for the Pagan〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Mythick Theologie,105Mythick or The­ogonick Theolo­gie. termed by ſome〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Mythologie, it conſiſted chiefly in their〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Theogonie, or Generation of the Gods. The firſt that un­dertook to give an account of the Genealogie of the Gods, was Sanchoniathon, that famous Phenician Writer, who was follow­ed herein by ſeveral of the Poets; namely by Orpheus, Heſiod &c, yea, and by ſome of the Philoſophers, eſpecially by Phe­recydes, (Pythagoras's Maſter) who is ſuppoſed to have written ſeveral Books of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the Generation of the Gods; whence he was, in a more eminent degree, ſtiled〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the Divine. Now that all theſe Fables touching the Gentile Gods, their Gene­rations &c had their original from ſome Name, Perſon, or Thing mentioned in ſacred Scripture, I ſhall endeavor to demonſtrate, firſt, in the general, and then from particulars. As for the general Demonſtration hereof, it will be neceſſary to conſider, though but curſorily, the riſe and progreſſe of all Idol Gods, and Idolatrie: all of which is comprehended, by ſome learned men, under theſe two common Heads of Zabaiſme, and Helleniſme. See Owen The­log. lib. 3. cap. 4. p. 187.Zabaiſme (ſo termed from the Zabii, a Sect of Chaldean Philoſo­phers) was the firſt and more natural piece of Idolatrie; which conſiſted in a Religious Worſhip given unto the Sun, Moon, and Stars, ſtiled in Scripture, the H•…ſts of Heaven. Helleniſme, which ſuperadded hereto an infinity, almoſt, of fictitious and coi­ned Gods, was of more late date, and proper to the Grecians, moſt skilful in the art of making Gods.

Of Zabaiſme its riſe from ſacred tradition.1. As for Zabaiſme, which gave a Deity and Divine worſhip to the Sun, Moon and Stars; it began very early, even in the infancy of the Church; and had made good progreſſe in the world about the Age of Job, and Moſes, as it appears by Job 31.26,27. If I ſaw the Sun &c. as alſo by Deut: 11.6. take heed leſt thine heart &c. And, as Owen (Theolog. lib. 3. cap. 4.188. &c.) obſerves, this pagan humor of Idolizing theſe glorious celeſtial bodies, ſeems to have had its riſe from ſome broken Traditions, conveyed by the Patriarchs, touching the Dominion of the Sun by day, and of the Moon by night: according to Gen: 1.16.Gen. 1.16.106 and Pſalm. 136.7.8.9.Pſ. 136.7. where the Sun and Moon are ſtiled the greater Lights, not onely by a〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or condeſcention to vulgar capacities, as ſome will have it, but from their peculiar office; the Sun being appointed to governe by day, and the Moon by night. So that albeit the Moon be, in regard of its ſubſtance and borrowed Light, inferior to many of the Stars, yet, by virtue of its Office, it is above them, and ſo termed a Greater Light. Now its very probable, that the fame of this Dominion, confer­red by God on the Sun and Moon, was diffuſed amongſt the Gentiles, firſt in the Oriental parts; whence their corrupt ima­ginations, very prone to Idolatrie, conferred a Deity on theſe Creatures, which to them ſeemed moſt glorious. Thence they termed the Sun〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Molech, or Melec, the King: alſo〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Baal, the Lord; and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El, God, (whence the Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the Sun:) likewiſe〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Bel Sames, Lord of Heaven; and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉E­liun, the moſt High. All which are names, which the Scripture gives the true God of Iſrael; and, without all peradventure, had their original thence, as hereafter.

2 Of Helle­niſme, its riſe from ſacred ſto­ry.2. As for Helleniſme; its derivation from ſacred Oracles will ſufficiently appear from the enumeration of particulars which follow; onely take this general account hereof. The Light of of Nature, and thoſe〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, common principles touching the Being and Unity of God,Owen Theolog. lib. 1. c. 8. p. 86. having been very much obliterated by ſin, the Greek Poets, who were the firſt Broachers of Mythologie, having gleaned up many oriental broken Tradi­tions touching God, and the wonders he wrought in behalf of his people, turned all into Fables, or figments of, I know not what, new Gods. Theſe their fables they divulge, firſt by Hymnes and Songs, made concerning their new coined Deities, whereby they raviſh the ears of the credulous Idolatrouſly-diſpoſed people. Thence they commit the ſame to writings, ſtuffed out with all manner of fables; ſo that there was ſcarce diſcernable any ragge of the old ſacred Tradition, whence at firſt they received their fables. For whatever they heard touching the Exiſtence, At­tributes,107 or providences of God, they wreſted unto ſuch fabulous ſenſes, and augmented by ſuch monſtrous figments;Oſtenditur ſe­cundo, Graecorū Deorum nomina origine nou alia, quam Hebraica eſſe Sand ford, de deſc. l. 1. §. 6. and out of theſe, by a ſtrange artificial imitation, and ſucceſsive multipli­cation, coined ſo many prodigious comments relating to ſome new Deities, as that in a ſhort time their Gods were multiplied to a kind of Infinity. Thus did Helleniſme, or Polytheiſme ſpring originally, though by a monſtrous kind of Satanick imitation, from true ſacred ſtories touching God, his Names, Attributes, Providences, or People; as 'twill farther appear by the ſeveral Deities amongſt the Pagans, and their Theogonie.

§. 31. Of Saturne his original names, &c. The firſt great Idol-God, univerſally owned by the Pa­gans, was by them called Saturne, whoſe Names and Attributes were, as 'tis moſt evident, but corrupt imitations of ſacred ſtory. Saturne is ſuppoſed to be ſo called from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉latuit, whence he was ſtiled Deus Latius, and his proper ſeat was Latium, as Glaſs. Gram. 1. l. 4. Tract. 3. But we ſhall begin with Saturnes names and genealogie, as we find them given us by Sanchoniathon, according to Philo Byblius's verſion, mentioned by Euſebius, who brings in Sanchoniathon thus diſcourſing of Saturn's Gene­ration and Names. He ſaies firſt, that the great God〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Eliun, called the moſt high, generated the Heaven and the Earth. Eliun, heb. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Elion, is one of Gods proper Names, and ſignifies moſt High. Bochart, Canaan lib. 2. cap. 2. fol. 784. ſuppoſeth this paſſage of Sanchoniathō, to have been taken out of Moſes's words, Gen. 14.19.22.Gen. 14.19,22. where tis ſaid,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉The moſt high God poſſeſſor or (as Bochart) generator of Heaven and Earth: for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉is rendred by him, to generate; it being ſo rendred by the LXX Zach. 13.1. The wife of Eliun, San­choniathon makes to be〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Beruth, i.e. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉berith; whence we read of the Phenician Goddeſſe Berith, Judg. 8.33.Judg. 8.33. which, I preſume, received her origination from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; whereby the Co­venant which God made with his People, which was, as it were, the Mother of all their Mercies, is uſually expreſſed. For the blind Cananites or Phenicians, hearing much from the Jews, of108 their〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉berith, Covenant, (which they made the great Parent of all their Mercies,) they thence groſly conceited, that this〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉berith was a Goddeſſe, the wife of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Elion, the moſt high God. Saturnes immediate Parent is〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, (from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ur, the light) Heaven, becauſe God is ſaid firſt to produce the Hea­ven. Gen. 14.19. Whence it follows in Sanchoniathon, that the firſt born ſon of the Heaven was〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Ilos, who alſo was called Saturne.Saturne called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ilos, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Gods name. This〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, given to Saturne, Bochart makes to be the ſame with the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El, a proper name of the true God. And that the Phenicians called Saturne〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, is manifeſt by the words of Damaſcus in Phot. CCXL 11. thus:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, The Phenicians, and Syrians, call Saturne El, and Bel, and Bolathes. Hence from this name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, given to Saturne, the Sun, which is made his royal Throne, was called by the Greeks〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Molech.Another name whereby the Phenicians expreſſed Saturne, was Molech, according to Amos 5.26. from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a King. They call him alſo〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Baal, which was originally one of Gods ſacred names, as Hoſ. 2.16. Saturne is alſo, according to Bochart, called Chiun, Amos 5.26. and Rephan or Remphan, (which is an Egyptian ſtile, or title, the ſame with Chiun) Act. 7.43. of which ſee more what follows chap. 2. §. 8.

But to come to the original Idea of Saturne, by which it will more evidently appear, that not onely his Names, but alſo his Extract, and Attributes were all but corrupt imitations, taken up from ſome ſacred Perſon and Tradition. As for the genealo­gie of Saturne, ſome make him to be the ſame with Adam; others refer him to Abraham; and a third ſort ſuppoſe him to be the ſame with Noah. We may indeed take in each of theſe relations. For its well known, that theſe poor blind Heathens were wont to attribute Traditions and Relations, originally different, to one and the ſame perſon, according as their inclinations led them. Hence they framed more than one hundred Jupiters, by applying different ſtories to one and the ſame name and per­ſon.

109

§. 4. 2 Saturnes ge­nealogie referred to Adam in 6. particulars.To begin therefore with thoſe, who refer the ſtory of Saturn to Adam. 'So Plato in his Politicus fo. 272. deſcri­bing the golden age, under the reigne of Saturn, ſaies, that God, as ſupreme Lord, diſpoſed of all; neither were there poſſeſsions of wives and children, or polices, but all lived on the fruits of the Earth, which brought forth fruits, without any agriculture, of its own accord. Then he addes, that theſe firſt Parents lived naked, ſub Dio, and had conference with the beaſts &c. which plainly relates to Adam and Eves ſtate in Paradiſe. And in a confe­rence with Bochart, upon the mention of this diſcourſe of Plato to him, he ſeemed to grant me, that this ſtorie of Saturne might be referred to Adam, though (as he ſaid) 'twas not proper for him to mention it, becauſe he referred Saturne rather to Noah. And Stephanus〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉on〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, tels us, that〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Saturne, was called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; and that this Adanus was the ſon of Heaven and Earth,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which is a perfect deſcri­ption of Adams production by God out of the Earth. Whence Sanchoniathon, ſpeaking of Adams formation out of the Earth, ſtiles him〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the character here given to Saturne. And indeed, the very name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſeems to be the very ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Adam. For the Greeks, having no words termina­ting in m, for Adam they pronounced〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Thus Voſſius de I­dololatr. lib. 1. cap. 38. Neither may we conceive that the me­morie of our firſt Parents was loſt in Aſia among the Gentiles: many things prove the contrary. Adana, an ancient city of Cilicia, built by the Syrians, was ſo called in memorie of the firſt man Adam. For it is evident, that the Grecians, having no words ending in m, for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉read〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and the termination added,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: whence the city〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. This〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſaith Ste­phanus, was the ſon of Heaven and Earth. Which agrees to none more properly than to Adam. The ſame Stephanus ſaith, that he was called Saturne and Rhea: I ſuppoſe, becauſe Saturne was the firſt man, and Rhea the mother of all, Eve, &c.Again, Voſsius de Idololatr. lib. 1. cap. 18. gives a good parallel110 'twixt Saturne and Adam. 1. Adam is called the ſon of God Luk. 3.38. becauſe he had no father but what was heavenly: ſo Saturne is called the ſon of Heaven. 2. Adam was formed out of the duſt of the Earth: ſo Saturnes Mother was called Tellus Earth, as Heſiod, and Orpheus tell us. 3. The Worſhip given to Saturne among the Greeks and Romans, addes to this parallel. In the moneth of September 19 Kal. on which day the Saturnals were acted at Rome, the Servants enjoyed their liberty; yea the Maſters ſerved, while the ſervants ſate at Ta­ble; which was a ſhadow of the liberty which was in Paradiſe under Adam's innocent ſtate &c. Thus Saturne is brought in ſpeaking in Lucian. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. And there­fore every where applauſe, and ſinging, and play, and equality of Ho­nor to all, both ſervants and free: For under my Government there was no ſervant. There are many other particulars wherein Saturne ſeems parallel to Adam, as 4. Adam is ſaid to be the firſt that taught men Husbandry; ſo Saturne. 5. Adam hid himſelf from the preſence of God; ſo Saturne; whence he was ſo named from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Satar, to hide. 6. Adam was caſt out of Paradiſe; ſo Saturne expelled from his Dominion &c. Saturni nomen ex Heb. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉fluxiſſe dicunt: unde is Latius Deus fuit dictus &c. Glaſſ. Gram, ſ. lib. 4. Tract. 3. obſ. 5.More of Saturnes Parallel with Adam ſee Voſsius de Idolol. l. 1. c. 18. and Book 3. ch. 4. §. 5. of the golden Age.

§. 5. Saturne parallel to Abraham in three particulars mainly.Others refer the original of Saturne to Abraham: ſo Sanchoniathon in his〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉generation of the Gods, ſaies that Sa­turne〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉offered up his only ſon〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉alſo he circum­ciſed the privy parts, and forced his companions to do the ſame: which evidently refers to the ſtorie of Abraham: and ſo 'tis more full explained by Porphyrie, in his book〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉quo­ted by Euſebius, praepar: Evang: lib. 1. cap. 9. where he makes Saturne, who after his death became a Planet, to be called Iſra­el: his words are theſe,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. Saturne, whom the Phenicians call Iſrael, after his death111 was conſecrated into a ſtar &c. Then he addes,that the ſame Saturne had, by a Nymph called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Anobret, an only ſon〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, whom, for this, they called Ieoud, as he is ſo called, to this day, by the Phenicians. This only ſon (ſaies he) being clothed with a Royal habit, was ſacrificed by his fa­ther, being under great calamity.This Phenician Fable is excellently well deciphered by Bochart (Can. l. 2. c. 2. fol. 790) & applied to the ſtorie of Abraham's offering up Iſaac &c.1 Iſaac ſtiled Jeud. from Gen. 22.2. ThusJeud amongſt the Hebrews is〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Iehid which is is the Epi­thet given to Iſaac Gen. 22.2. concerning whom, 'tis evident, that Porphyrie treats. 2 Saturne, from Abrahams being ſtiled a Prince of God Gen. 23.6. called the principal God.Then he addes, this only ſon was offe­red by his father: So Sanchoniathon Thence this Saturne, the ſame with Abraham, whom the Scripture ſtiles〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Prince of God Gen. 23.6. the Phenicians made the principal God: And they called him Iſrael, the name of that people that ſprang from Abraham: and they conſecrated unto him one day in ſeven, as holy, that is, the Sabbath day, which was ſacred amongſt the Jews:3 Saturne ſacri­ficeth his ſon in imitation of A­braham. Gen. 22.2,3. and they ſacrificed their ſons unto him, after a wicked kind of manner, wherein they would imitate Abraham Gen. 22.2,3. Though, when God had tryed Abrahams faith and obedience, he forbids him to of­fer his ſon: but Sanchoniathon, and Porphyrie bring in Saturne, as really ſacrificing his ſon. Namely, the Devil would fain make men believe ſo, that it might paſſe for an example: (as indeed it did ſo amongſt the Phenicians, who offered their ſons to Saturne &c.) 4 The Nymph Anobret an imi­tation of Sarah, who being bar­ren received Grace, Heb. 18,11.The Nymph Anobret or (according to the Phe­nician name) 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Annoberet, ſignifies conceiving by Grace; which is an appellation properly belonging unto Sarah, who, being barren, received, by Grace, a power to conceive &c. as Heb. 11.11. Thus Bochart, who is followed herein by Stilling­fleet Origin. ſ. Book 3. c. 5. Abraham is here called by the name of his poſterity Iſrael, Iſaac Jeoud. So Gen. 22.2. Take thy ſon:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉is the ſame with Phenician Joud. That Sarah is ment by Anobret, the original of the name implies,as Bochart112 &c. of Saturnes parallel with Abraham, Voſsius de Idolol. lib. 1. cap. 18. pag. 142. thus writes:peradventure alſo the Patriarch Abraham was worſhipped in Saturne. For which nothing elſe occurs but that of Porphyrie, Euſeb. praepar. Evang. lib. 1. Therefore Saturne, whom the Phenicians name Iſrael, and whom, after his death, they conſecrated into a Star of the ſame name, when he reigned in thoſe parts, he had an onely ſon, by a certain Nymph of that countrey called Anobret, whom therefore they called Jeoud, a word, which to this very day ſignifies in the Phenician tongue, onely begotten. And when the King fell into a dangerous war, he ſacrificed this onely ſon, adorned with royal apparrel, on an Altar erected for this very purpoſe. Wherein (ſaith Voſſius) we have three obſervables. 1. That Iſrael, the moſt ancient King of the Phenicians, was the ſame with Saturne. 2. That Iſrael had an onely ſon, thence called by the Phenicians Jeoud. 3. that this Son was ſacrificed by his father: whence may we ſuppoſe theſe things had their original, but from the confounding Iſrael with his Grandfather Abra­ham, who was commanded by God to ſacrifice his onely ſon? as Gen. 22.1. Take thine onely ſon &c. where the Hebr. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉greatly ſuits with the Phenician Jeoud. Neither do theſe lan­guages differ ſave in Dialect. And truely in Orphaicis Abra­ham is ſtiled〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; where Abraham and Iſaac are confoun­ded, as here Abraham and Jacob. Thus Voſſius.

§. 6. 3. Saturnes pa­rallel with No­in 14 particu­lars.But the chief ſtories of Saturne and his genealogie ſeem to refer to Noah, according to that excellent parallel drawn by Bochart, Phaleg lib. 1. cap. 1. fol. 1. That Noah (ſaies he) paſſed among the Heathens under the name of Saturne, there are ſo many things to prove it, that there is ſcarce left room for doubting. 1. Saturne is ſtiled〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the father of all; ſo was Noah. 2. Saturne, as Noah, was ſtiled a Preacher of righteouſ­nes. 3. Under Saturne's reign, as under Noahs, all things were common and undivided. 4. All men enjoyed the higheſt peace under Saturne; as under Noah. 5. In Saturnes time, as in Noahs,113 all men uſed one ſpeech &c. 6. Saturne's wife was called Rhea, or Earth, becauſe Noah was called a man of the Earth, as Gen. 9.20. Gen. 9.20.〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a man of the Earth, i.e. according to the Hebrew Idiom, a Husbandman: which the Mythologiſts took in a proper ſenſe for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the husband of the Earth: whence Saturne, the ſame with Noah, is made the husband of Rhea, i.e. the Earth. 7. Saturne is alſo ſaid to be an Hus­bandman and planter of Vines, as Noah was. 8. Saturne is ſti­led the preſident of Drunkenneſſe, from Noahs being drunk. 9. Hence alſo came the Saturnalia, or Revels, conſecrated to the memorie of Saturne. 10. Saturne is alſo ſaid to be the Author of that Law, which forbad the Gods to behold men naked: which was but a Tradition of the curſe on Cham, for beholding his fathers nakedneſſe. 11. Saturne is ſaid to ariſe, together with his wife and children, out of the Sea; a Tradition of Noah, with his wife and children, their deliverance from the Deluge. 12. Hence a Ship became Saturne's ſymbol; and Saturne is ſaid by Sanchoniathon to ſail about the world. 13. Saturne is ſaid to foretel Deucalion's floud, making uſe of a Dove &c. anſwerable to that of Noah, &c. 14. Saturne is ſaid to have devoured all his children beſides three,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, viz. Jupiter Hammon, the ſame with Cham; Neptune, the ſame with Japhet; and Pluto, the ſame with Shem. Thus Bochart more largely. The like parallel 'twixt Saturne and Noah I find in Voſſius de Idololatr. lib. 1 cap. 18. Farther, in Saturne are con­ſerved ſome reliques of the Patriarch Noah. Namely, they ſaw, as Adam was ſimply the firſt of all men, ſo Noah the firſt of all that lived after the floud. Adam had the empire of all the world: ſo had Noah with his familie. Noah had three ſons: ſo had Saturne. Noah his three ſons divided the world: ſo did Saturnes. &c. So Owen theol. lib. 1: cap. 8. pag. 89. Saturne, by the Poets ſtiled〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, was Time. Thus they mythologized. Noah alſo, according to the moſt corrupt Tradition, was ſtiled ſuch. Time is a ſpace mea­ſured by the motion of the Heaven: hence Saturne was ſtiled the ſon114〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉of heaven: ſo alſo Noah was eſteemed. They feigned Sa­turne to have devoured up his ſons, and to have vomited them up again, which alludes to Noah's deluge &c. Thus alſo Stilling­fleet, Origin. ſ. book 3. ch. 5. §. 8. where he mentions Bocharts parallel betwixt Noah and Saturne in 14 particulars as before. See Dickinſ: Delph. Phoen. Diatribe of Noahs Names. Thus we have ſhewn how the fabulous ſtories of Saturne his Genealo­gie, Names, Attributes, and Offices, were but broken Traditions of ſacred Scripture, referring either to Adam, Abraham, or Noah, &c.

§. 7. Jupiters Names and Genealogie from ſacred ſto­rie.We now proceed to Jupiter, (who ſucceeded Saturne,) to demonſtrate, that his Genealogie, Names, and Attributes were but fragments, or broken Traditions of ſome ſacred ſtorie. Firſt, as for Jupiters names, in the fragments of Sanchoniathon, tis ſaid; The ſon of Saturne was〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Zeus Belus. Belus.〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Baal or Belus, the chief God among the Phenicians, (whereof there were many) ſignifies properly, Lord: and it was a name aſſu­med by Jehovah, the God of Iſrael, before abuſed to Superſtiti­on, as it appears Hoſ. 2.16. Hoſ. 2.16.It is elſewhere written〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Beel, as〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which anſwers to the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the Lord of Heaven. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉As for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, though it be, as to its immediate originati­on, a Greek Title, yet the original Reaſon thereof is Phenician or Hebrew, anſwering unto Cham, the ſon of Noah. For〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉is derived〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which ſignifies heat: which anſwereth exact­ly to the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Cham, from the radix〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Chamam, to wax hot. By which it is evident, the Greeks ſtiled Jupiter〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, in alluſion to his Phenician or Hebrew name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Cham.Hammon. Whence Herodotus tels us, that the Egyptians called Jupiter Ammun:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, for the Egyptians call Jupiter Ammun. So Ralegh, Hiſt. of the world, Part. 1. B. 1. c. 6. §. 6. tels us, That the Egyptians, even after the floud, began to entitle Cham, the parent of their own Mizraim, Chammon, or Hammon. Thus Voſstus de Idololatr. lib. 1. c. 27. Unto Saturne ſucceeded Jupiter Ammon, that is Cham, or Ham; whence the Egyptians made〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the Gre­cians〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, from Cham〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Noahs ſon. Which appears from115 this, that Egypt is ſtiled, not onely the countrey of Miſraim, Cham's ſon, but alſo the land of Cham, as Pſ. 105.23.27. Al­ſo Plutarch, of Iſis and Oſiris, teſtifies, that Egypt, in the ſa­creds of Iſis, was termed〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: whence this but from Cham? yet I ſhall not pertinaciouſly diſſent, if any will have the name Ammon primarily to agree to the Sun rather than to a man, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which ſignifies heat, and ſo agreeable to the Sun, the fountain of heat, &c. So Bochart Phaleg lib. 1. cap. 2. informes us, that the Africans (who were originally Phenicians) called Jupiter, Ham­mon, as the Egyptians〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ammun, (whence Ammonius.) So alſo in his Preface to Phaleg, Bochart aſſures us, thatthe Afri­cans worſhipt Cham, or Ham, under the name of Hammon; as Noah under that of Saturne; whence Africa was called Ham­monia, or the countrey of Hammon. By all which tis evident, that this name Hammon, given to Jupiter, had its original from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Cham, or Ham, unto which〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉alludes. Sydyk.Again, Sanchoni­athon termes Jupiter〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Sydyk. So Philo Byblius,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from Sydyk ſprang the Cabiri: or, as Damaſcius in Photi­us. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Sadyk. Now this name is evidently taken from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Sedek, the juſt, which is a name given to God, as al­ſo to the firſt Patriarchs, whence Melchiſedek. Taramis.Another name given to Jupiter, is Taramis, or Taranis, which, according to Camden (Britan. pag. 14. edit. Lond. 1586.) is the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jupiter thundering: to whom Auguſtus conſecrated a Temple. Taram vel taram Cambried lin­guâ, hodie•…eſt tonitru, et veteri Sueciea, Thor; unde Jovis dies Suecica Thorſ­day, Anglicae Thurſday. Boch. cars. l. 1. c. 42.For Taram or Taran in the Britiſh tongue ſignifies Thunder, as in the Saxon Thor, or Thur, whence Jnpiter's day was by the Saxons called Thurſday. Now this name Taram, given to Jupiter, Bochart makes to be derived from the Pheni­cian〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉tarem, which, by caſting away the Servile〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉prefi­xed, is the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to thunder.

§. 8. Jupiter from ja〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.But nothing indeed does more evidently prove, Jupi­ters origination to have been, from ſome corrupt imitation, of ſa­cred ſtorie, than the very name it ſelf. For Jupiter (as Muis on the Pſalmes well obſerves) is evidently the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,116 that is, Father Jah, or Jeu. Jovis nomen a Sanctiſſimo Dei apud Hebraeos nomine〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Glaſſ. Gram. ſ. l. 4. Tract. 3. Pſ. 68.4.Now its well known, that〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jah is a name properly, yea moſt eſsentially attributed to God in Scripture, as Pſal. 68.4. &c. it being but a Contract of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jehovah, and ſo moſt expreſſive of the Divine Being, or Eſsence. That Gods name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jah was well known to the Phenicians, who communicated the ſame to the Grecians, is evident by what we find to this purpoſe in Porphyrie; who tels us, that Sancho­niathon had much aſsistance for the compiling of his Historie from Jerombalus the Prieſt of the God〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Jao. So Diodorus lib. 1. tels us, that Moſes inſcribed his Laws to the God called Jao. In­deed the Grecians ſeldome, if ever, expreſſe the ineffable name of God, Jehovah by any other than〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, according to the Oracle of Clarius Apollo〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. So the Gnoſticks, in Irenaeus lib. 1. cap. 34. call God Jao: and Jerom, in his Comment on Pſal. 8. Jaho. which Greek name Bochart ſuppoſeth to have been framed out of the 4 letters〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉of Jehovah, which may be read Jaho: for which ſome of the Greeks read〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jeu pater i: e: jah, or jeu the Father. And as Jupiter owes its origination to the ſacred name of God Jehovah, Jah, or Jao; So alſo the oblique caſes of Jupiter, namely Jovi, Jove &c. for how inconſiderable, if any, is the difference in the Hebrew 'twixt Jove, or Jova, and Jehovah. This ſame name Jao, in the Oracle of Clarius Apollo, is given alſo to Bacchus. As it was not unuſual with thoſe Mythologiſts, to give the ſame name to differing perſons, as their humors inclined. Voſſius, de Idol. lib. 2. cap 16. pag. 386. endeavors to prove, that Jupiter was allo called Janus from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jah, as Jacchus from jah chus, and re­puted to be the ſame with the Sun, as Jana, Diana or Juno the ſame with the Moon,Sabaſius. Again, whence was it that Jupiter was ſtiled Sabaſius? but from that Title of God〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jeho­vah Sabaoth the Lord of hoſts, a ſtile ſo often given to God: as Eſa. 1 9.Eſa. 1.9. which is rendred Rom. 9.29. the Lord of Sabaoth. Ow­en, Theol. lib. 3. cap: 13.

§. 9. By all which laid together, I ſuppoſe, 'twill ſeem117 more than a meer conjecture, that the chief, if not the whole of Jupiters Titles were of ſacred origination, though by curſed imi­tation. Fables applied to Jupiter, of Phenician origi­nal.We might alſo ſhew, that many of the Fables applied to Jupiter, were, indeed, of Phenician or Hebrew original: as that of Jupiters rebellion againſt his father Saturne, from Chams rebellion againſt Noah &c. The fabulous Jews relate, that Cham cut off his fathers Virilia, whence the Fable of Jupiters cutting off Saturne, his father Genitalia as Lact. lib. 1. cap. 12. But I ſhall inſtance chiefly in that famous Fable of Jupiters ſtealing away Europa, which ſeems evidently of Phenician and Hebrew extract, and that from a miſtake of the original words. For whereas 'tis ſaid, that Jupiter ſtole away Europa, under the forme of a bull; the Fable, as learned Bochart demonſtrates, aroſe from the Equivocation of the Phenician〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which ſignifies either a Ship or a Bull. Now the Grecians, to make the fable more admirable, underſtand it of a Bull; whereas the Phenician ſto­rie ment it only of Jupiters carrying away Europa in a Ship &c. So the Fable of Jupiters having Hornes, according to that of O­vid, Metaph: lib. 5. Lybi is eſt cum cornubus Hammon. Exod. 34,29.Amongſt the Lybians Jupiter Hammon is pictured with Hornes; ſeems bor­rowed, and that upon a miſtake, from the ſtorie of Moſes's com­ing down from the Mount with his face ſhining: where the He­brew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſignifies both a beam of the Sun, as alſo a Horne: from which ambiguity the Fable ſprang. Again, in the Metamorpho­ſis of the Gods in Egypt, 'tis ſaid that Jupiter was turned into a Ram; which Fable Bochart (de Animalibus ſacris part 2. lib. 1. cap. 10. fol 62.) ſuppoſeth to have had its riſe from the cognati­on 'twixt the Hebrew words〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El (the name of God transfer­red on Jupiter) and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ajil a ram: which being Paronymous, and the Plural number of both the ſame viz. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Elim: the Grecians miſtake the later for the former. The Poets fiction of Minerva the Goddeſse of wiſdom, her being produced out of Ju­piters head, ſeems to be drawn from the Scriptures relation of Chriſt, the wiſdom of God, his eternal Generation Prov: 8.23. Prov. 8.23.118&c. as eloquent Du Boſc. (Paſtor of the Reformed Church at Caen) obſerved in a Sermon preached at Caen. Laſtly the Tradition of Bacchus's being taken out of Jupiters thigh, is ſup­poſed, by Bochart, to be but a Tradition of the Patriarchs pro­ceeding ex femore Jacobi, out of Jacobs thigh mentioned Gen: 46.26.Gen. 46.26. where the Hebrew words, which properly ſignifie out of Ja­cobs loins, are, by an eaſy miſtake from their ambiguity, tranſla­ted by the Greek and old Latin, out of Jacobs thigh: whence ſprang this Fable &c. Thus we have ſhewen how the many fabulous Names, Genealogies, and Attributes given unto Jupiter, had their original, by Satanick imitation, from ſacred ſtorie, Names, and Perſons &c.

CHAP. II. The Theogonie of Juno &c. of Hebrew origination.

Juno the ſame with Jana from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jah, Gods name. Juno called Diana, Urania, Beliſama, Aſtarte &c. The original of Aſtarte, 1 Kings 11.5,33. Why ſhe is ſaid to have on her head a Buls Head. Jo the ſame with Juno. Iſis the ſame with Juno. Venus, among the Phenicians, the ſame with Juno. The Britiſh Adraſte, and Saxon Eaſter from Aſtarte. Iuno ſtiled Ba­altis, Ier: 7.18. and 44.17,18. Iuno ſtiled by the Arabi­ans Chiun Amos 5.26. Which is the ſame with the Egyptian Rephan Act. 7.43. whereby Bochart underſtands Saturne. Juno Nabo, Eſa. 46.1. Juno Anitis, Here, Eſa. 34.12. Cho­ra, Libera, Proſerpine.

§. 1. The Theogonie of Juno.HAving given the Genealogie of Saturne and Jupiter, with their parallel in ſacred ſtorie; we now proceed to Juno119 (whom the Mythologiſts make to be the ſiſter and wife of Iupi­ter) with indeavors to demonſtrate, that the chief Names and Fables given to this Goddeſse, were of Hebrew origina­tion. And to give a general key to this,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Theogonie, or Ge­neration of the Gods, we muſt know, that the two chief Gods amongſt the Heathens, were the Sun and Moon: to which they attributed moſt of thoſe ſacred Names, Attributes, and Stories, (which really belonged to the true God, or ſome one of the Patriarchs) traduced to them by broken Traditions. Thus they applied the chief names of God to the Sun; which ſome termed Saturne, others Iupiter, others Apollo, others Ianus, &c. 1. Juno the ſame with Jana, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the name of God.So in like manner they ſtiled the Moon Urania, Iuno, Iana, Diana Ve­nus, &c. And as the Sun was called Iupiter from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ja〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and Ianus, from the ſame〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jah; ſo alſo the Moon was called firſt Iana, and thence Iuno, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉jah, the proper name of God. So Voſſius de Idololatr. lib. 2. cap. 26. Juno (ſaies he) is referred to the Moon; which Grammarians derive from juvo: but this is not more likely, than that Jupiter ſhould be derived from the ſame root. I conceive that Juno is of the ſame origination with Janus and Jana, which comes, not from Javan, but from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉jah, the proper name of God; (as Iacchus from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ja Chus) ſo amongſt the ancient Romans Jana and Juno were the ſame. But O in women is the Grecanick termination; as Dido &c. A is no leſſe Roman than Greek. But the change of A into V is very ordinary, as Calamus into Culmus &c. Thus Voſſius: the like he mentions before lib. 2. cap. 16.

§. 2Juno called Di­ana. Hence ſome make Juno to be the ſame with Diana, which they ſuppoſe to be the contract of Dea Jana. So Voſſius de Idololatr. lib. 2. cap. 25. The Latin Diana (ſaies he) is the contract of Diva Jana, or Dea Jana, and both the ſame with the Moon; which, according to the diverſity of its influences, was ſtiled by the Romans Diana or Juno. For when the Moon was conſidered with regard to her illumihation, ſhe was ſtiled Diana: thence the Roman-hunters, who needed light by night120 called upon Diana, not on Juno. But when the calefactive or generative influence of the Moon came under conſideration, ſhe was called, not Diana, but Juno: whence perſons with child invocated Iuno, not Diana. Thus Voſsius.

§. 3. Ʋrania.Whence alſo Juno was ſtiled by the Greeks〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and by the Phenicians, Beliſama. As for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Urania, it evident­ly received its origination from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Or or Ur; which ſignifies Light, as Gen. 1.5. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Or: whence the Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Heaven &c.Beliſama. Of the ſame import alſo is the Hebrew or Phe­nician Beliſama, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the Queen of Heaven, which was the Title the Phenicians gave the Moon; as they ſtiled the Sun〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the Lord of Heaven; or, in one word,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Molech, the King. All which ſeems borrowed from Gen. 1.16. Gen. 1.16.This name Beliſama was not confined to the Phenicians, but by them communicated to theſe Weſterne parts, as Bochart Can. lib. 1. c. 42. Beliſama, a Gallick name, in the Punick ſignifies the Queen of Heaven, and therefore ſeems to appertain to the Moon, or U­rania, which in Jeremiah is frequently ſtiled the Queen of Heaven,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. The Moon is the ſame alſo with Diana, which the Gauls greatly idolized. Thus Bochart: who here joyns Beliſama, Urania, and Diana, as one and the ſame.

§. 4. Aſtarte.The ſame Juno was alſo ſtiled by the Phenicians〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Aſtarte, which is evidently of Hebrew origination. So Auguſt. lib. 7. locut. cap. 16. Juno (ſaies he) was without doubt cal­led by the Phenicians Aſtarte. Why Aſtartewas ſaid to impoſe on her head a Buls head.Thus Bochart Can. lib. 1. cap. 33. Sanchoniathon in Euſebius praepar. lib. 1. calls Aſtarte the daugh­ter of Heaven; of whom he ſaies,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: She put on her own head, as an Enſigne of Em­pire, the head of a Bull. This gives us a good account of her o­rigination, which Veſſius de Idololatr. lib. 2. cap. 21. thus draws forth. The Moon (ſaies he) is here called Aſtarte. Now the Buls-head is a good Embleme of the Moon, which has her hornes like thoſe of a Bull: whence alſo the Egyptian Iſis, which was the ſame with the Moon, had hornes in like manner.121Thus Voſsius. Who again de Idololatr. lib. 1. cap. 22. tels us,that this Aſtarte was, according to Sanchoniathon, a Phenician. And that ſhe was worſhipt by the Phenicians as a Goddeſſe, we are taught out of the Scripture, 1 King. 11.5. 1 King. 11.5.And Solomon went after Aſtoreth, the Goddeſse of the Sidonians; where tis in the ſingular〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Aſhtoreth. Chald:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Aſtarata, whence contractedly,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or Aſtarta. And becauſe〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſignifies a flock, or, as ſome of the Rabbines think, femal ſheep, therefore Rabbi D. Kimchi ſuppoſeth, that her Image was the figure of a Sheep. Others more likely judge, that ſhe was called Aſtarte, becauſe ſheep were ſacrificed to her. But theſe opinions are not repugnant. This Aſtarte, as an Animal God­deſſe, was the daughter of Agenor, King of Phenicia, who, af­ter ſhe was made a Goddeſſe, was called Aſtarte by the Pheni­cian Prieſts, as Lucian. lib. de Dea Syria relates. &c.But Bo­chart Can. lib. 2. cap. 2. fol. 787. following Kimchi and other of the Hebrews, draws the original of Aſtarie, as alſo of this Fable touching her wearing a Buls head, from the ſignification of the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Aſtoreth, which ſignifies herds of ſheep, or Kine;thus Aſtarte, in the Syriack〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Aſtarta, amongſt the Hebrews is〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Aſtoret, 1 King. 11.5.33.1 King. 11.5.33. hence the plu­ral〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Aſtaroth, herds. So Deut. 7.13. Deut. 7.13.〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the herds of thy ſheep. Thus all the Hebrews explain it, and will, that the Idol Aſtarte have the figure of a ſheep. I conceive the word〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Aſtaret may be taken in a more extenſive notion, and ſignifie as well herds of Kine, as of Sheep. Truely the Chaldee on Deut. 7.13. renders the Hebr. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉by〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and the Arabick by〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which are words common, and ſignifie as well herds of cattel, as of ſheep. So Joel 1.18. and Gen. 32.16. Thus there being included in the name Aſtarte the ſignification of a Bull, as well as that of a Sheep, thou maieſt with eaſe underſtand, why ſhe is ſaid to impoſe on her head, the head of a Bull, as the Enſigne of her Empire, i.e. a kind of Crown made in the faſhion of a Buls head: in which122 habit ſhe is deſcribed by Sanchoniathon, as〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, traverſing the whole Earth:Aſtarte the ſame with Io. ſo that ſhe ſeems to be the ſame with the Greek Io, who, being changed into a Cow, is feigned to have viewed many countreys. To which concurres that in Euripides Phaeniſſis, how the Thebans and Phenicians account Io the ſame with the common mother. Thus Bochart. By which we underſtand the full origination of Aſtarte, as alſo why ſhe was ſaid to impoſe on her head, as a Crown, the Buls head: namely becauſe〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſignifies a herd of Cattel.

§. 5. Io the ſame with Juno.Hence alſo the fable of Io her being turned into a Cow. For Io was the ſame with Junno, it being a contract thereof, if not of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the name of God, as before. And 'tis poſſible, that this whole fable of Juno, here called Aſtarte, her having a buls head for a crown; as alſo of her being changed-into the forme of a Cow, under the name Io, had all the ſame original with that of Iſis, (who paſſed for Io, and had alſo the forme of an Oxe, Bull, or Cow,) namely from Joſephs fat and lean kine, which were the means of preſerving Egypt from famine, and therefore made the Hieroglyphick of their chiefeſt Gods, Apis and Io, i.e. Jupiter and Juno. Iſis the ſame with Io and Ju­no. That Io is the ſame with Juno, appears farther from the deſcription of the Egyptian Iſis, which they make to be the ſame with the Greek Io, and therefore give her the ſame forme, as Herodotus, in Euterpe:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, The image of Iſis is feminine, formed with buls hornes, as the Greeks deſcribe Io. By which tis evident, that the Greek Io, was the ſame with the Egyptian Iſis, and both theſe the ſame with the Phenician Aſtarte; they having all one and the ſame image and forme, namely a crown, after the faſhion of a buls head; which was an Hieroglyphick repreſenting the Moon, but originally taken, as tis conceived, from Joſephs kine; as Joſeph himſelf paſſed amongſt them for Apis, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ab, fa­ther, as he is ſtiled a father to Pharaoh, Gen. 45.8. whence Sera­pis from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Bull.

§. 6. But to returne again to Aſtarte, and her identitie123 with Iuno or the Moon; which may farther be proved from that of Lucian, de Dea Syria:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: There is alſo another Temple in Phenicia, which the Sidonians have, and, as they ſay, belongs to Aſtarte. And I conceive Aſtarte to be the Moon. But here occurs a difficulty ariſing from the opinion of many Ancients, that Aſtarte is the ſame with Venus. So Philo Byblius out of Sanchoniathon,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: But the Phenicians ſay, that Aſtarte is Venus. So alſo Suidas,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; Aſtarte, which is cal­led by the Grecians, Venus. Venus amongſt the Phenicians the ſame with Juno. This difficulty is reſolved by Voſsi­us Idololatr. lib. 2. cap. 21. thus. In the oriental parts Venus and Iuno ſignifie one and the ſame Planet, viz. the Moon, which has the government of moiſt bodies. So that hereby its eaſie to reconcile the differences, ſo oppoſite, touching the Goddeſſe of Hieropolis, which we find joyned together by Plutarch in M. Craſsus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. The firſt omen was given to him by this Goddeſſe, whom ſome call Venus, ſome Iuno, others that Goddeſſe which affords the principles and ſeeds for all things out of moiſture.By which deſcription its apparent, that this Hieropolitan God­deſſe (I ſuppoſe Iſis) was no other than the Moon, which, by rea­ſon of its moiſture, was eſteemed to be the paſſive Principle (as the Sun, called Oſiris, the active) of all Generations, and ſo cal­led by ſome Iuno, by others Venus. Aſtarte and Ve­nus the ſame.So learned Bochart, Can. lib. 2. cap. 16. fol. 850. With ſome Aſtarte is Venus, with o­thers Urania and the Moon: but nothing is more uncertain than the deliries or dreams of the Mythologiſts touching their Gods.So Tertullian:Every Province has his God;as Syria Aſtartes, and Africa the Celeſtial Urania. This Goddeſſe Aſtarte, called by the Africans Ourania, and by the Grecians Iuno, was tranſported by the Phenicians, and worſhipt almoſt in all parts where ever they came. We find her worſhipped in124 the Iſland Erythia, betwixt the Gades and Spain, which was poſ­ſeſſed by the Phenicians, and by them termed〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Aſtoreth; or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Aſtarta, i.e. the Iland of Aſtarte: whence twas cal­led by other〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as by others〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the Iſland of Venus, or Iuno; becauſe Aſtarte paſſed ſometimes for Venus, ſometimes for Juno: as Bochart Can. lib. 1. cap. 34. fol. 679. Again the Phenicians tranſplanting a colonie into Cythera, they there erect a Temple to their God Aſtarte, then unknown to the Grecians: whence Venus was ſtiled Cytharea; becauſe, ſay the Mythologiſts, ariſing out of the Sea, (ie. Phenicia,) ſhe firſt ſate down at Cy­thera. The Britiſh A­draſte the ſame with Aſtarte.Yea we find ſome footſteps of this Goddeſſe Aſtarte, and her worſhip amongſt our old Britains. So Dion in Nero, brings in a Britiſh Amazon, called Bundovica, with her hands lift up to Heaven, thus praying: I give thee thanks, O Adraſte, and invocate thee, thou Mother of Mothers. Bochart Can. lib. 1. cap. 42. fol. 738. makes this Adraſte the ſame with Aſtarte, by the tranſpoſition of D and T, which are of the ſame Organ. Eaſter from A­ſtarte.To which the ſame Bochart addes fol. 751. And to Aſtarte the Phe­nician God, alludes Aestar or Eaſter that Saxon Goddeſſe, to whom they ſacrificed in the moneth of April; which Bede, in his book de Temporibus, ſtiles Eaſter-moneth. Yea to this ve­ry day the Engliſh call their Paſchal Holy-daies, Eaſter-time. So that the Hebrews would have the Germans the progenie of the Cananites. Thus Bochart: who alſo cap. 44. proves, that the Iſland Aſtarte, in the Arabick ſinus, was ſo called from this Goddeſſe Aſtarte, to whom the Phenicians conſecrated this I­land. Aſtarte amongſt the Hebrews A­ſtaroth.Laſtly this Goddeſſe Aſtarte got no ſmall footing in the Jewiſh Church, paſſing amongſt the Hebrews under the name of Aſhtaroth: as 2 King. 23.13. where Solomon is ſaid to build a Temple to Aſhtaroth, the Idol of the Sidonians: which the LXX render〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Aſtarte. And 1 King. 31.10. the Temple of Aſta­roth is called by the LXX〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; which the Scholiaſt ex­pounds〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. So Iudg: 10: 6. the LXX reads it〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as alſo the Vulgar Latin. See Voſſius Idololatr. l. 2. c. 21.

125

§. 7Juno ſtiled Ba­altis. Juno was alſo called, by the Phenicians, Baaltis or Bel­tis, whom ſome make the ſame with Dione: ſo Philo Byblius out of Sanchoniathon in Euſeb: praep. Evang. l. 1. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉And thence Sa­turne gave the Citie Byblius to Baaltis, who was alſo called Dione. The ſame Philo Byblius makes Baaltis ſiſter to Aſtarte: but Voſsius (de Idololat: lib. 2. cap. 21.) proves that Baaltis can agree to none ſo properly as to Juno or the Moon, called alſo Aſtar­te: for as Baal or Belus, the Title which the Phenicians gave the Sun, paſſed amongſt the Grecians for Jupiter, ſo Baaltis, the Moon, for Juno, The ſame alſo may be ſaid of Beltis: name­ly as Saturne, or Jupiter, or Apollo were ſtiled〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉whence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; ſo Rhea, or Juno, or Diana〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉bela whence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: whence Ba­altis or Beltis, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Baal or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Bel, ſignifies Queen, anſwe­rable to Jeremiah〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Queen of Heaven Ier: 7.18. and Chap. 44.17,18,19,25. Jer. 7.18. and 44.17,18.'Tis true David Kimchi, and the Chaldee Paraphraſe underſtand by this Queen of Heaven, the Sun it ſelf, i: e: Molech or Saturne, to which learned Bochart (as I had it from his own mouth) inclines. But Voſſius, following Jerom herein, ſeems to give very probable conjectures that this Queen of Heaven is the Moon; and ſo the ſame with Aſtarte, Juno and Baaltis; which appears 1. from that〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉is a Femi­nine. 2. Becauſe the Prophet in theſe places treats of the Ido­latrie of the Gentiles; amongſt whom the Sun was not reputed a Goddeſse but God. 3. 'Tis not to be doubted but that Baal and Aſtaroth, amongſt the Sidonians, were diſtinct Gods, and that the former denoted the Sun, and the later the Moon. That this Title Baaltis is of Hebrew origination from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a ſacred name (as Hoſ. 2.16. ) has been before ſufficiently proved. It ſeems to refer to Gen. 1.16,18.

§. 8. Juno called Chiun.Juno or the Moon was ſtiled by the Arabians Chiun, of which we find mention Amos 5.26. and Chiun. Amos. 5.26.Some by Chiun underſtand Saturne: and indeed〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Chivvan, the name whereby the Arabians and Perſians denote Saturne, is very near126 akin to this〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Chiun here, though not without ſome difference, at leaſt, in the points. Hebraeorum qui­dam exiſtimant Chiun ſigniſica­re Saturni Stel­lam [〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉iis dictam] quae in Arabca & Prſica lingua dicatur〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉cui voci cum〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉(mutatis modo punctis jbe­ne convenit. Ita & Arias Mon­tanus. Glaſſ. Gram. S. l. 4. Tract. 3. Obſerv. 17. de nomine proprio.But that Chiun here cannot be underſtood of Saturne, ſeems probable to Voſsius: becauſe there precedes the mention of Molech, who is Saturne; therefore Chiun, which follows, muſt be diſtinct from Saturne i.e. the Sun; and cannot be underſtood of any more properly, than of the Moon or Iu­no. That Chiun ſignifies the Moon, the ſame Voſsius de Ido­lolatr. lib. 2. cap. 23. proves from the proprietie of the word, and its Identitie with Rempham Act. 7.43. Yet Bochart by Chi­un underſtands Saturne: ſo Bochart Phaleg. l. 1. c. 15. The E­gyptian word Rephan for Saturne, as Molech for Mars, is alſo at this day in uſe among the Coptites, whoſe tongue is compo­ſed partly of the Greek, partly of the old Egyptian. Whence a clear light may be given to Stephen the Martyrs words, Acts 7.43. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or as others will〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: In the interpretation of which words, Interpreters have hitherto been puzled, not compre­hending why the Hebrew word〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Kijun ſhould be rendered Rephan. For ſo it's read in Amos 5.26. But now the rea­ſon is manifeſt〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Kijun, according to the atteſtation of Aben Ezra, is Saturne, and this name he had also among the Perſi­ans and Iſmaelites. Whence the Egyptians were perſuaded that Anubis, which the Greeks terme Cyon, was the ſame with Saturne, as Plutarch in Iſide. Alſo in Plauti Paenulo Saturne is called Ciun, as Samuel Petit Miſcellan. lib. 2. cap. 2. There­fore〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉is the ſame with the Egyptian Rephan i.e. Saturne. And the Greek Interpreters (whom Stephen follows) did the more readily uſe this Egyptian word Rephan becauſe they wrote their verſion in Egypt &c. Touching Chiun Amos 5.26. and how Remphan Acts 7.43. anſwers thereto ſee more largely Glaſſius Gram. S. lib. 4. Tract. 3. Obſerv. 17. pag. 867. &c. Edit. 2a. That Chiun was an Attribute borrowed, though not without blaſphemie, from the ſacred Oracles, was atteſted by Learned Le Moyen (Paſtor of of the Reformed Church at127 Roan) in a Sermon at Caen, who affirmed, that〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Chiun in the Arabick, ſignifies the ſame with Iehovah in the Hebrew.

§ 9. Juno Nabo.The Moon or Iuno was called alſo by the Chaldeans & Aſſyrians Nebo: ſo Eſa: 46.1. Eſa. 46.1.Bel boweth down, Nebo ſtoopeth &c. The Prophet here mentions the two chief Babylonian Idols. That Bel ſignifies the Sun, from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El, Gods name, whence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Hel, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the Sun, has been before proved. Hence, by proportion and parity of reaſon, Nebo or Nabo ſignifies the Moon: and as from Bel came Belus, Nimrods name, ſo from Nabo came Nabuchodonoſor, Nabonaſſer, with others.

§. 10. Anitis.Amongſt the Perſians Iuno, or the Moon was called Anaitis or Anitis, whom ſome ſuppoſe to be Diana, others Venus. But Voſsius de Idololatr. lib. 2. cap. 22. proves, that Diana, Juno, and Venus, in thoſe Oriental parts, ſignified one and the ſame Deitie; namely the Moon, called by the Perſians Anitis: according to that of Strabo, lib. 11. The Medes and Ar­menians religiouſly worſhip all the Sacreds of the Perſians; but the Armenians more eſpecially worſhip Anaïtis, to whom they conſe­crate their Daughters, men and maid ſervants, giving her alſo Temples in Aciliſena &c.

§. 11. Juno ſtiled He­re, and whence.Juno was termed by the Grecians〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Here, which is derived by Voſſius de Idololatr. lib. 2. cap. 26. from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉aer, by a wonted Metatheſis or tranſpoſition of Letters: and the reaſon he gives of this origination is taken from the regence or preſidence of the Moon, called Iuno, over the Air. For as Iupiter was ta­ken to be Lord of the Skie, and therefore ſometimes ſtiled Ae­ther; ſo Iuno, or the Moon, was reputed as Queen, or Regent over the Air, next unto her, on which ſhe diffuſed moiſt influ­ences, and was thence termed〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. But I ſhould rather fetch the origination of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Here, from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Hore, or, as the Chaldee reads it,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Here, libera, a name given to Iuno, as well as to Proſerpine. For the Hebrews termed Princes〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Horim, i.e. Liberi, free men: ſo Eſa. 34.12.Eſa. 34.32. where the Chaldee reads it〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Herin, whence ſprang〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Heroes, and, as I preſume,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉128Here, which ſignifies Libera, a Princeſſe, as Iuno was reputed to be.

§. 12. Juno called Chora, Libera, or Proſerpine.Hence alſo Iuno was ſtiled by the Greeks〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Core, i.e. according to the Latins, Proſerpine, Libera: ſo Servius on Aen. 3. where having ſhew'd how Latona brought forth firſt Diana, and then Apollo, he ſubjoins concerning the firſt: for this is Diana, Iuno. Proſerpina. The Moon was called either ſupera, above, and ſo ſhe was the ſame with Ceres; or infera, beneath, and ſo ſhe was identick with Proſerpine, who was called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Co­ra, becauſe the daughter of Ceres. Which originally ſprang from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Hora or Kora, libera. Whence Voſſius de Idololatr. lib. 2. cap. 28. tels us, that the Moon, as ſhe inlightned the lower parts, was called Libera, or Cora, the Siſter of the Sun, (who, as he inlightned the lower parts, was called Liber) and daughter of Ceres.

CHAP. III. The Theogonie of Bacchus fromſacred or Hebrew Names, and Traditions.

The ſeveral Ages after the Floud. Bacchus from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉bar chus. Iacchus from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Iah-chus. Dionyſus from Exo. 17.15. Jehova Niſſi. Zagreus from Gen. 10.9. Dithyrambus, Briſaeus, Adonis, Eleleus, Sabus, of Hebrew origination. The Theogonie of Bacchus. His parallel with Moſes in 17 parti­culars. Bacchus's parallel with Nimrod drawn from his name Bacchus, i.e. Barchus, the ſon of Chus, which was Nimrod: Nebrodes from Nimrod. Zagreus, Belus, Liber, &c. Fables touching Bacchus of ſacred original. Bacchus's being borne out of Iupiters Thigh, from Gen. 46.26. Bacchus's Wine the bloud of Grapes, from Gen. 49.11. Deut. 32.14. Bacchus's Ark &c.129 from 1 Sam. 6.19. Bacchus's expedition into the Eaſt, an imi­tation of the Iſraelites paſsage to Canaan. Bacchus's compani­on, Silenus, from Silo, Gen. 49.10,11,12. and Pan from the Shepherd of Iſrael. The Bacchae their lamentation from Prov. 23.29. &c.

§. 1.The ſeveral A­ges after the Floud. THe〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or Generation of the Gods, may be reduced to the ſundry Ages after the Floud, whereof the Poets made four. The firſt they called the golden Age, wherein Sa­turne reigned, Righteouſneſſe and Peace flouriſhed, and all things were enjoyed in common; which Bochart Phaleg. lib. 4. cap. 12. refers to the firſt hundred years after the Floud, even unto Phalegs birth. 2. Then follows the Silver Age, wherein Ju­piter reigned, and men began to divide the Earth, to till the ground, to build houſes, according to that of the Poet, Tum primùm ſubiere domos &c. namely in this Age began the ſtru­cture, not onely of private habitations, but alſo of that vaſt, impious Fabrick, the Tower of Babel: whence followed, 3. The Brazen Age, wherein ſprang up Nimrod, who proved firſt an Hunter, and then a Warrier, or mighty Tyrant; who converting his deſignes from Beaſts to Men, by Tyrannie erected an Em­pire: as Virg. Georg. 1.

Tum laque is captare feras, & fallere viſco,
Juventum, & magnos canibus circundare ſaltus.

Bacchus his Names and At­tributes from ſa­cred Traditions.Now in this Age flouriſhed Bacchus, who is ſuppoſed by the Mythologiſts to be the ſon of Jupiter, but by Bochart to be the ſame with Nimrod; though ſome refer him to Noah, and others to Moſes; as hereafter. And here, in proſecution of our under­taking, we ſhall endeavor to demonſtrate, that the many fabu­lous narrations of Bacchus, his Names, and Attributes, were but corrupt and broken imitations of Jewiſh Names and Traditions. Thus Sandford de deſcenſu lib. 1. §. 17. where having atteſted, that the names of Bacchus, Iacchus, Euvius, Adonis, and Sabus, were of ſacred or Hebrew origination, he ſhews, how thoſe accla­mations130 Hie and Euvion made to Bacchus, were certain names of Jehova, Whereby the Ancients in their ſolemne feaſts, called upon the true God; but in following times, vice aboun­ding, theſe ſacred Titles were given to their Idol Gods. Whence he concludes thus. Hence the Thebans, Colonie of the Si­donians, to whom the Religion of the Jews (their neighbors) was known, being willing that their Citizen, the ſon of Se­meles ſhould be inſerted into the number of their Gods, they thought it moſt adviſed, to traduce, not only Acclamations, and Names, but alſo feſtival daies, and Ceremonies, and things done, from the Hiſtories of the Jews. Therefore we ſee that thoſe things which are commemorated in the ſacred Scripture, as moſt worthy to be known by the Worſhippers of Jehova, are many of them, albeit confuſed, and detorted unto a fable, transferred on Bacchus. Therefore Lactantius had what we would, when he truely ſaid:that thoſe things which the Poets ſpake were true, but diſguiſed or veiled over with apparence or ſhadow. Which apparence has place eſpecially in the names of the Gods; which he ſhews; ſaying: That the lies of the Poets were not in the Fact, but in the Name. And truely he cals thoſe lies, which oft are feigned in the Name; whereas they well underſtood the fiction: yea the more cnning Prieſts of the Gods underſtood the ſame, albeit they conceled it from the common people.Thus Sandford.

§. 2. 1. Bacchus from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the ſon of Chus.We ſhall begin with Baechus his Names; and firſt with his chief Name Bacchus, which (as Bochart obſerves) is e­vidently derived from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Bar-chus, the ſon of Chus i: e: Nimrod, whence thoſe〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in Bacchus's garment, as alſo in his chariot〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i.e. Tigres; which are alluſions to the name Nimrod, or Nebrodes: as §. 4.2. Iacchus from Jah Chus. 2. As for his Greek name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉it ſeems identick, or the ſame with the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ja­chus i.e. Jah the ſon of Chus. Thence alſo in the Oracle of Cla­rius Apollo, the name Iao is attributed to Bacchus; whence ſome derive the name Io bacchus i.e. the God Bacchus. Now that131 Iah and Iao are but contracts of Gods eſſential name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉we have already proved ch. 1. §. 8. of this Book: of which more hereaf­ter. Alſo Iacchus, according to the Syriack is〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Iac­co, i: e: a child ſucking: the letterlying hid in Daghes. Whence that of Orpheus〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the child Iacchus. 3. Dionyſus from Exod. 17.15. Jehova Niſſi.3. Bacchus, from the place of his education, was called Dionyſus; ſo Plutarch makes mention of the flight〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉of Dionyſus. This name Bo­chart (Canaan praef. ) fetcheth from Ezod. 17.15. Iehova Niſſi. Concerning Nyſa the Citie ſacred to Bacchus, Homer, being taught by the Phenicians, writes thus, in his hymne of Bac­chus

〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉
〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉

Namely, Nyſa or Nyſſa is a mountain in Arabia, near Egypt where is extant this Inſcription of Moſes Exod. 17.15. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Iehovah Nſſi i. e: the Lord is my Banner. In hac Arabica India, quam Mo­ſes incoluit pri­mo, poſtea perlu­ſtravit, omnia il­la Bacchi loca nullo negotio in­veniemus. Sandf. Deſcenſ. l. 1. §. 18.But the Phenicians interpret it, the God Niſaeus, and the Grecians〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; as if the name ſprang from the mountain Niſa. So Bochart. Others derive Bacchus's name Dionyſus from the mountain Nyſa, which, by a tranſpoſition of the letters, they make to be the ſame with Syna. Thus Sandford de Deſcenſu l. 1. §. 18. This Nyſa, of which there is ſo much mention in the Hiſtorie of Bacchus, is of all moſt famous; namely, becauſe from Nyſa he was called Dio­nyſus. But what the Poets call the Nyſa of Bacchus, is with us no other than Moſes's Syna: for by the artifice of anagramma­tiſme, Syna is made Nyſa; as the very teſtimonie of our ſenſes prove. And the very ſituation accords. For albeit ſome la­ter Geographers ſeek for Nyſa among the Indians, yet the moſt ancient fixe it in the proper place; ſo as it agrees well with the ſacred Hiſtorie (touching Syna).So Herodotus placeth Nyſſa above Egypt; and Diodorus Siculus lib. 4. 'twixt Egypt and Phaenicia. 4. Bacchus was alſo called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Attes, accor­ding to that of the Rhodian Oracle.

Magnum Atten placate Deum; qui caſtus Adonis,
132
Evius eſt largitor opum, pulcher Dionyſus.

Attes. Hues.What the proper import of this name was, the Grecians know not: ſo Euſtath. Odyſſ. (p 592.23.) 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. It is not for us to find out the origine of Atta. nei­ther has it any Interpretation. But what they knew not, the Hebrews well underſtood. For (as Sandford de deſcenſu Chriſti l. 1. §. 15.) Atta, as all know, is the ſame with the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉atta Thou, which the Scripture oft applies to God, as Pſ. 90.1, Thou Lord. Whence alſo the Grecians added to Attes, Hues. So Demoſthenes Hues Attes, Attes Hues. This Hues Sandford makes to be the ſame with Jehovah, and ſo Attes Hues to be no other than〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉atta Jehovah, Thou Lord; which often oc­curs in the Pſalmes of David, and was thence traduced by the Grecians, and applied to their Idol Bacchus. Bochart Can. l. 1. c. 18. derives〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Hues, thou art fire,Deut. 4.24. Deut. 4 24.5. Zagreus. 5. Bacchus was ſtiled likewiſe〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Zagreus. i.e. a mighty Hun­ter, from the character given unto NimrodGen. 10.9. Gen. 10.9, where 'tis ſaid he was a mighty hunter before the Lord &c. as hereafter §. 4.6. Liber. 6 Bacchus was alſo called Liber, according to the pro­per import of the Hebrew,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Horim, which ſignifies Prin­ces, i.e. free men; whence the name Heroes &c. of which alſo hereafter §. 4.7. Thriambus Lychirambus Dithyrambus. 7. The names Thriambus, Lythirambus, and Di­thyrambus given to Bacchus, are one & the ſame, though vari­ouſly inflexed; which the Syrians expreſſe by〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉di­there abhan, which ſignifies〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from the fiction of Bacchus's being twice borne, as hereafter. 8. Briſaeus.8. Bacchus was alſo called Briſaeus, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉briz doubſa, that is, a lake of honey; from the Fable, of his travelling through a land of Honey, which refers to Canaan. 9. Jao.9. Several other proper names of God were given unto Bacchus as ja, jao, whence Jo Bacchus from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. That Jao is the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, is made e­vident by Sanfordus de Deſcenſ, l. 1. §. 10. It appears, ſaies he, that the Tetragrammon, or four lettered Name Jehovah, was known not only by the ſound, but alſo, by its Countrey133 and origination; for they pronounced it Jao, and, as Hebrew, interpreted it out of the Hebraicks. Then he addes §. 11.that Irenaeus, Tertullian, Origen, Euſebius, Epiphanius, and Theodoret, make Iao to be the ſame with Jehovah Gods eſſential name. See what follows c. 8. §. 11. Heinſius Ariſtarcho. S. cap. 1. and Glaſ­ſius (after him) Grammat. S. lib. 4. tract. 3. obſerv. 5. tel us,that Bacchus was ſtiled Iacchus, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gods name. Eleleu Hie, eſt inſiſſimum He­braeorum Halle­lujah. Sanford de deſcenſu Ch. l. 1. §. 5.And from Hallelujah ſprang that famous Greek acclamation to Bacchus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; which was tranſlated (from the Jewiſh Church) by the enemy of mankind, for a contumelie of the Divine name.10. Adonis.10. Bacchus was called alſo Adonts, and Adoneus, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Adonai. That Adonis received its origination from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Adonai, God's name, Sandford de deſcenſu Chriſti l. 1. §. 9 proves thus:That Adonis deſcended from Adonai, is ſufficiently pro­ved by the teſtimonie of our ſenſes, (viz. eyes and ears.) This Adonai had among the Hebrews a vicarious power in the place of Jehovah: for its very probable, that the Hebrews abſtained from ſounding the ſacred name Jehovah, when they perceived it was traduced by the Gentiles, to ſignifie their Idols.The like he affirmes of Adonis §. 15.11. Eleleus. 11. Bacchus was alſo ſtiled E­leleus, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: El eloah. 12. Evius.12. Evius, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉:13. Sabus. and 13. Sabus, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Sabaoth: (as Plutarch. Sympoſ. 4.) Hein­ſius, Ariſtarcho S. cap. 1. makes Sabus or Sabaſius, Bacchus's name among the Greeks, to be derived from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to drink down full draughts of Wine: ſo Bochart; but Sandford derives it from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. See Sanford, de deſcenſ. Chr. l. 1. §. 13, 14. All theſe being names peculiar to the holy God, were, by a blaſ­phemous imitation applied to this Idol God, Bacchus.

§. 3. But to paſſe on to Bacchus's Geuealogie; firſt, ſome there are who refer the original of Bacchus to Noah; and that not without ſome ſeeming likelihood, which may be drawen 1. from their cognation in name: Bacchus or Boachus, having much the ſame ſound with Noachus, though this is not of much weight. 2 Bacchus is ſaid to be the firſt inventor of Wine, which134 exactly anſwers to the character the Scripture gives of Noah, that he firſt planted Vines &c. Gen. 20,21.

But the chief conteſt amongſt the Learned, is concerning Moſes and Nimrod; to which of theſe two Bacchus owes his original. Voſſius refers him to Moſes; Bochart to Nimred. I conceive we may take in both, without any contradiction. For tis evident, that thoſe blind Mythologiſts, who brought in theſe Genealogies of the Gods, were not ſo diſtinct and uniforme in the application of their oriental broken Traditions, as to keep cloſe to Perſons; but admitted a very great latitude herein; ſome ap­plying their ſtories to one perſon, ſome to another; ſome a piece to one, and a piece to another, as they affected. Thus ſome referred the ſtories of Nimrod, others thoſe of Moſes, to their Idol Bacchus. Bacchus the ſame with Moſes.We ſhall begin with thoſe who make Bacchus o­riginally the ſame with Moſes. So Sandfordus de deſcenſu Chri­ſti ad inferos lib. 1. Sect. 17.18.19. Whoever ſhall examine all the Reaſons of Truth in this Theologie of Bacchus, will find that the true Bacchus was Moſes, or the true God of Moſes: and that thoſe things which are chiefly mentioned of Bacchus, are onely fa­bulouſly to be referred to the Theban Bacchus, or alſo to Oſiris, whom (according to Herodotus) the Egyptians affirme to be Bacchus. So Owen Theol. l. 1. c. 8. Voſſ. Idol l. 1. c. 30. by whom we find an exact parallel drawen 'twixt Bacchus and Moſes in theſe particulars. Pergit Orpheus Bacchi ſui nata­lis eum in modū celebrare, ut Bac­cho inſanior ſit oportet, qui non videat, eum Me­ſis potius incuna­bula, quàm alte­rius cujuſpiam, depingenda ſu­ſcepiſſe. Sand­fordus de de­ſcenſu Chriſti lib. 1. §. 18.1. As Moſes, ſo Bacchus was feigned to have been borne in Aegypt. 2. Orpheus cals Bacchus〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a name of the ſame origination with Moſes. So Sandfordus de deſcenſu Chri­ſti l. 1. §. 18. There is extant in Orpheus a Hymne, wherein he cele­brates Miſes; whom in the firſt verſe he ſtiles Dionyſus, and in the third Iacchus. Now Miſes differs not from Moſes ſave in punctuation &c. 3. Bacchus is ſaid to have been ſhut up in an Ark, and impoſed on the waters; as Moſes was. Thus Sandford de deſcenſu Chriſti lib. 1. §. 18. Moſes's Ark, as alſo his danger in the waters, and deliverance thence, was known to divers Nati­ons, albeit by ſeveral, variouſly, and that moſt fabulouſly, detor­ted135 unto Bacchus &c. 4. Bacchus is made to be beautiful in forme, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, one that had two Mothers; as Moſes. Thus alſo Sand­ford de deſcenſu Chr: l. 1. §. 18,Moſes's Adoption was alſo known: therefore the Poets fable Bacchus to be Bimatrem, double mo­thered, which they call Iſidas. The Egyptians (ſaith Plutarch) affirme, that Iſis, with a penſive mind, and weeping, was, by the maids, brought to the Queen, and thence made familiar, as al­ſo appointed, by the Queen, to nurſe the child. Moreover, Moſes's eximious beauty was well known: for when the Poets ſay that Bacchus was moſt beautiful;whom do they paint forth but Moſes? 5. Plutarch makes mention of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the flights of Bacchus; which anſwers to Moſes's flying from Egypt, as Stil­lingf. origin. S. book 3. c. 5. §. 11. So Sandford de Deſcenſ. l. 1. §. 18. The Baniſhment of Moſes was known, whence Plutarch (de Iſi­de) ſaies, that Bacchus's baniſhment was a common ſong among the Grecians. Alſo Moſes's flight was a matter of common fame; unto which Bacchus's flight, ſo much celebrated by the Poets, refers, as every one ought to acknowledge: eſpecially ſeeing thoſe things, which they mention of Bacchus's flight towards the red Sea, can be underſtood of none but Moſes. 6. Bacchus is ſaid to be educated in a mount of Arabia, called Nyſa; according to that of Moſes, who reſided there 40 years. 7. Bac­chus was hence called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Dionyſus, which (as Bochart Can. lib. 1. cap. 18.) anſwers exactly to the inſcription of Moſes, on the Altar by him erected,Exod. 17.15. Exod. 7.15. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jehova Niſſi: which Poſteritie interpreted, the God Neſsaeus, i.e. in Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Di­onyſus. 8. Amongſt the myſteries or Bacchus, Serpents are reck­oned; which anſwers to Moſes's brazen Serpent. So Sandf. Deſ. l. 1. §. 18. Moſes, at the command of God in the deſert of Arabia, made a Brazen Serpent; according to the image whereof, it was ſaid, that a Serpent was in uſe among the ſacreds of Bacchus, as Nonnus atteſts. 9. Bacchus is ſaid to have a Dogge for his com­panion; which anſwers to Caleb, Moſes's companion, whoſe name ſignifies a Dogge. So Sandf. l. 1. §. 19. Caleb, who in He­brew136 ſounds a Dogge, gave riſe to that fable of Bacchus's dogge, which alone followed him wandring on the mountains. 10. Bac­chus was famous for his paſſing the red Sea, and wars; eſpecially for that he had women in his Army; as Moſes, in his march to­wards Canaan. So Sandford de deſcenſ. l. 1. §. 18. Moſes's ex­peditions are well known: for hence it is that Diodorus Siculus, lib. 1. memorates eſpecially two expeditions of Oſiris (the Egyp­tian Bacchus,) the one into Aethiopia, the other into Arabia through the red Sea. 11. In Euripides, the Bacchae are ſaid to draw water out of a Rock, having ſtruck it with their Rod; and where ever they went, the Land flowed with wine, milk, and ho­ney. Moſes percuſſa rupe aquas eli­cuit: quid aliud ſonant à Theatro, illa Euripidis in Bacchis: virga quis arreptaferit rupem, ſtatim exultat inde roſ­ſidus fontis liquor. Sand. deſcenſ. l. 1. §. 19.The firſt part of this fable anſwers to Moſes's ſtriking the Rock, whence guſhed forth waters: the later part anſwers to the deſcription of Canaan, which is ſaid to flow with milk and honey. Exod. 3.8,17. and 13.5. and 33.3. &c. Whence Bacchus was called Briſaeus, i.e. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a lake of honey. 12. Orpheus cals Bacchus〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i.e. the Legiſlator; and ſo attributes to him〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as it were, two Tables of Laws, in imitation of Moſes, Ezod. 34.20. 13. Bacchus was alſo called bicornis, two-horned; as Moſes is uſually pictured, from the miſtake of that text Exod. 34.29. the skin of his face ſhone. To which we may adde what is mentioned in Nonnus's Dionyſiacis,that Bacchus having touched the rivers Orontes and Hydaſpes with his rod, and dried them up, he paſſed over; and his ſtaffe being caſt on the ground, it began to creep as a Serpent, and to wind it ſelf about an Oak.Again,that the Indians continued in darkneſſe,whilſt the Baechae enjoyed the Light. All which exactly an­ſwer to the ſtorre of Moſes, as face to face in a glaſſe. 15. Far­ther, Moſes learned on Mount Sinai the Rites of Sacrifices, and thence taught them to the people: The ſame is ſung of Bacchus by Ovid. Faſt.

Ante tuos ortus arae ſine honore fuere.

16. Again, Moſes was the firſt that brought in ſacred Muſick: thus in like manner Strabo lib. 10.453. informes us, that the137 Bacchick Muſick was famous throughout Aſia; and that many muſick Inſtruments had obteined a Barbarick name, as Jambla, Sambuke, Barbitos, Magades, &c. which ſeem all to be of He­brew origination. 17. Moreover Moſes, with the Princes of the Tribes, (who are for Honor ſake ſtiled in Scripture the ſons of Joſeph) took the bones of Joſeph, and carried them to Canaan, Exod. 13.19. whence ſprang the old Poets fable of Oſiris's bones, and of his ſons, &c. For the ancient Oſiris, whom Pan nouri­ſhed, was Joſeph, as Sandford will have it. 18. Laſtly, we find a fabulous mention of Bacchus's Maira, who is referred and ſea­ted among the Stars. This Maira, Sandford, by an eaſie Ana­grapſis, reſolves into Maria, or Miriam, who was Siſter to Mo­ſes and Aaron. Thus Sandford and Voſſius ſhew, in many in­ſtances, how the whole ſtorie of Moſes was tranſlated to Bacchus. And Bochart himſelf grants, that theſe many parallels could not but be borrowed from ſacred ſtorie; though he addes,Yet I cannot collect, with this great man (Voſſius,) that Moſes was the Phenician, and Egyptian Bacchus. For tis not likely, that a perſon ſo much hated by theſe Nations, ſhould be worſhipt by them as a benigne God. Onely, I think, theſe Mythologiſts alluded to the ſtorie of Moſes; as in the fable of Silenus, to the Prophecie of Silo. And truely not onely the ſtories of Moſes, but of others alſo, lie hid in the Mythologicks of Bacchus:Thus Bochart Canaan lib. 1. cap. 18. fol. 486. which leads us to the fol­lowing genealogie of Bacchus.

§. 4. Bacchus the ſame with Nimrod.Though many pieces of Moſes's ſtorie and character are applied to Bacchus, yet, I conceive (with learned Bochart) that the chief Prototype, or original Idea, according to which Bacchus's picture was drawn, was Nimrod. This may be demon­ſtrated1 Bacchus the ſame with Bar­chus. 1. from the very name Bacchus, which ſeems the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Barchus, the ſon of Chus; as alſo from the Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jah of Chus. Thus Bochart Pha­leg lib. 1. cap. 2. Now who ſees not, that Nimrod was Bacchus? for Bacchus is the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉bar-chus, i.e. the ſon of Chus. 138Barchus and Bacchus are the ſame, as〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Darmeſek, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Dammeſek for Damaſcus. Thus much the Grecians themſelves tacitely hint to us. 1 By making Bacchus to be the ſon of Jupiter, as Chus, the father of Nimrod, was the ſon of Cham, who paſt among them for Jupiter, as before. 2. By con­ſecrating unto Bacchus, amongſt the birds〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the Pie, and a­mongſt the Plants,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the Ivy; becauſe he was〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ciſsius, Hebr. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Chuſean, or ſon of Chus; as Nimrod was. 2 Nebrodes the ſame with Nim­rod.2. This is likewiſe evident from Bacchus's other name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Nebrodes, which Bochart makes to be a derivative from Nimrod, and this from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Marad, to rebel. It is true, ſome ſuppoſe that Bacchus was called Nebrodes, from that Exuvium hinnuleum, which he, and his Bacchantes were wont to wear: for, ſay they, this〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉properly imports. But I ſhould rather think, and ſay, (as be­fore §. 2.) that Bacchus wore theſe〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as alſo that he had in his Chariot〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Tigers, in alluſion to his original name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or Nimrod. So Bochart Phaleg lib. 1. cap. 2. The name alludes to〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Nimra. The Chaldeans call a Tiger ſo. Thence Tigers in Bacchus's Chariot. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Hinnuli pellis, exuvium hinnnuleum quod Bacchus & Bac­chantes geſtare ſolebant. Bacchus〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉voca­ri dicitur, quod Bacchantes hin­nulorum pelli­hus uterentur. Stephan. in〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.Others rather derive the name from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Nebris, and call Bacchus Nebrodes. So Anthol. lib. 1. c. 38. Epigr. 1.

〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉

as if he were clothed with an Hinnulean skin; being ignorant that this is the very name of Nimrod among the Grecians. See the LXX, Joſephus, and others.Thus Bochart derives Bacchus his name Nebrodes from Nimrod, and this from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Marad, to rebel. Whence this name Nimrod ſeems to be given unto him, either Prophetically, or elſe eventually, after he had rebelled a­gainſt his Anceſtor Noah; and uſurped an univerſal Empire over his brethren. 3. Zagreus.Hence, 3. he is ſtiledGen. 10.9. Gen. 10.9. a mighty Hunter before the Lord, i.e. moſt potent, as Jon. 3.3. Act. 7.20. Luk. 1.6. proportionably whereto, Bacchus is alſo ſtiled〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Hunter: and what is ſaid of Jupiter, that he expelled his father Saturne, i.e. Noah, from his Kingdom, Bochart applies to Bacchus or Nim­rod, who, by reaſon of his rebellious uſurpation, was called Nim­rod;1394. Belus. and 4. by reaſon of the extent of his Dominion he was ſti­led Belus. For that Belus, the Head of the Aſſyrian Monar­chie, was the ſame with Nimrod (who had the firſt name given him from his Dominion, and the later from his Rebellion) is proved by Bochart, (in his Phaleg: lib. 4. cap. 14. fol: 264.) only the name Nimrod, in ſo much as it was contumelious and odious, was obliterated; and that of Belus only retained by the chal­deans. 5. Liber.5. To this name Belus, anſwers that of Liber, given to Bacchus, which Bochart makes the the ſame for import, with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Horim, liberi free men or Princes; which is given to the Babylonian Princes Eſa. 34.12. where the Chaldee reads it〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉bene herin ſons of liberi, or Heroes,Heroes. For thence the name Heroes was derived. Whence Methodius cals Nimrod〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the brother of the Heroes, i: e: in effect Liber, a Prince. 6. Staphylus Bacchus's ſon the ſame with Ninus.6. The Greek Mythologiſts themſelves, though they are ambitious of vindicating Bacchus for their countrey man, yet they acknowledge that Staphylus his ſon and Succeſsor was King of Aſsyria; which is as much as if they had ſaid, that Bac­chus reigned in Aſsyria. Yea in the Epitaph of Ninus, Nim­rods ſon and ſucceſsor, there is mention made of the Bacchae; as Athenae lib: 12.7. Bacchus is ſaid to be be the God of Wine; becauſe Nimrod was the firſt that ruled over Babylon, where that moſt excellent Wine, celebrated ſo much among the Poets un­der the name of Nectar, was found. So Athenaeus Deipnoſ: l, 1. Chaereas (ſaith he) reports that there was a wine in Babylon which the Natives call Nectar:Owen Theolog. l. 3. c. 8. which they called alſo the drink of the Gods, &c. 8. Laſtly the expeditions of Bacchus into the Eaſt, even unto India, ſeem evident References unto Nimrod and his ſucceſſors Atchievements in thoſe parts, as Bochart Phaleg, l. 1: c. 2. That Bacchus was the ſame with Nimrod; and that the whole of his worſhip was tranſported, out of the oriental parts in­to Greece, by the Phenicians, ſee Bochart Can: lib. 1. cap. 18.

§. 5. Grecian fables touching Bacchus of ſacred origi­nal.But we proceed to give inſtances of many Fables attri­buted to Bacchus, which were originally Traditions from ſacred140 Scripture,Gen. 46.26. Bacchus borne of Jupiters thigh. as 1. That Fable, of Bacchus's being borne out of Ju­piters thigh: which Bochart (Can. lib. 1. cap. 18.) makes to be but a miſtaken Tradition from Gen. 46.26. Bacchus (ſaies he) is feigned to have been borne out of Jupiters thigh; becauſe the Phenicians underſtand〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which properly ſig­nifie the thigh, of the verenda; whence that common ſaying in Scripture, to proceed out of the thigh of the Father,as Gen. 46.26. Exod. 1.5. &c. So Voſſius de Idololatr: lib. 1. cap. 19. more largely. Gen. 49.11. The bloud of the grape. Deut. 32.14.2. In the Tyrian Fable of Bacchus and Icarus, Wine is ſaid to be the bloud of the Grapes; which is an Idiom purely Hebrew; ſo〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, is uſed by Jacob Gen. 49.11. and by Mo­ſes Deut. 32.14. Where the Greeks render it〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as Bo­chart Can. lib. 1. c. 18.Bacchus's Ark from 1 Sam. 6. 9. 3. Pauſanias, in Achaicis, makes men­tion of a Fable, touching the Greeks finding at Troy,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉an Ark conſecrated to Bacchus; which when Eurypilus had opened, and beheld the ſtatue of Bacchus hid therein, he was preſently, at the very ſight thereof, deprived of his ſenſes. 1 Sam. 6.19.This, ſaies Bochart (Can. lib. 1. cap. 18.) was taken from 1 Sam. 6.19. where 'tis ſaid, that God therefore ſtruck the Betſemites, becauſe they pryed into his Ark &c. 1 Sam. 6.4,5.4. There is another Grecian Fableof Bacchus's being angry with the Athenians, becauſe they diſho­nored his Sacreds, neither received them with that ſolemnitie, when they were firſt brought from Boeotia, unto Attica, by Pe­gaſus: wherefore he afflicted them with a grievous diſeaſe in their privy parts; from which they could find no remedie, until, being admoniſhed by the Oracle, they yielded them­ſelves more obſequious to the God; and erected Phallos i: e: certain Images of thoſe privy parts he had afflicted, for his ho­nor.An egge is not more like unto an egge, (ſaies Bochart Can: lib. 1. cap. 18.) than this Comment to the Hiſtorie of the Philiſtines; who, when God brought upon them the Haemor­rhoides, for their unworthy treatment given the Ark, upon con­ſulting their Oracle, were anſwered; that they could not be o­therwiſe cured, than by conſecrating golden Images of the Ha­morrhoides141 to God; which accordingly they did &c. 1 Sam. 5.9. 1 Sam. 6.4.5. 5. There is another Fable, of Bacchus's at­taining unto Immortalitie &c. which is evidently a corrupt imi­tation of the Scripture account of God. So Sandford de Deſcen­ſu Chriſti lib. 1. cap. 17. We need no way doubt but that belongs to the Great God, which Diodorus Siculus lib: 3. relates of Bacchus,namely, that among all the Gods Diony­ſus onely attained to a fixed immortalitie. To which we might adde that of Diodorus lib. 1. and Strabo lib. 17. who affirme, that Oſiris (who was the Egyptian Bacchus) his ſepulchre was unknown to the Egyptians; which, ſaies Sandford (lib. 1. §. 21.) anſwers to what is ſaid of Moſes,Deut. 34.6. Deut. 34.6. But no man knows of his ſepulchre unto this day.

§. 6. Bacchus his ex­peditions into the Eaſt.The whole fabulous ſtorie of Bacchus's expedition into the Eaſt, ſeems evidently no other than a corrupt imitation of the Iſrae ites paſſage unto Canaan under Moſes and Joſhua; as it may appear by theſe particulars. 1 Bacchus his companion Sile­nus, the ſame with Silo, men­tioned Gen. 49: 10,11,12.1. Bacchus is ſaid to have for his companion Silenus; which fable (as Bochart makes it very plain) owes its original to the Prophecie of Silo, Gen. 49.10. This alſo Juſtin Martyr long ſince obſerved; ſhewing, how the Devils horridly wreſted this Prophecie, to eſtabliſh the myſteries of Bacchus. 1. To begin with the name Silenus; it ſeems appa­rently the ſame originally with the Heb. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Silan; and this the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Silo, the name of the Meſsias, the Angel or meſſenger, ſent by God to conduct Moſes and the Iſraelites unto Canaan. 2. Hence the Greeks make Silenus to be Bacchus's〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉praecepter or inſtructor; as Moſes was inſtructed by Silo, (or the Angel,) who is ſaid to be the Lawgiver and Inſtru­ctor of the people, Gen. 49.10. 3. Thence they make Silenus to be imployed in treading out the Grapes: which anſwers to Silo his character Gen. 49.11. and his clothes in the bloud of Grapes. 4. They make Silenus to be alwaies drunk with wine, and to feed on milk: which fully agrees with what is prophe­cied of Silo, Gen. 49.11. his eyes ſhall be red with wine, and his142 teeth white with milk. But of this more hereafter. Pan another of Bacchus his com­panions.2. Ano­ther of Bacchus's companions was Pan; who is reckoned a­mongſt one of his chief Commanders, &c. That this fable is alſo of Jewiſh original, ſeems evident 1. from the very name Pan, which, in the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Pan, ſignifies one that ſtands aſtoniſht, or ſtupified with fears, whence Pan is fabled to ſend Pannick fears, which gave riſe to that proverbial ſpeech, Pannick fear. 2. Pan is made the God of Shepherds: which fable evidently ſprang from that character of the Meſſias, who is ſtiled frequently the Shepherd of Iſrael; as hereafter.

§. 7. The Bacchae their lamentation.Bacchus is fabled to have women in his Army, which were called Bacchae, and Thyades, and Mimallonides, &c. 1. Theſe Bacchae were Propheteſses of Bacchus, ſo called, as ſome think, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to lament, according to that,Ezech. 8.14. Ezech. 8.14. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Me­baccoth, weeping for Tamuz; for tis certain, that the ſacreds of Bacchus were performed with much lamentation and houling. Heinſius, Ariſtarcho cap. 1. deduceth the Bacchae (as Bacchus) from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ululari, to houl, or lament; which word Virgil Aen. 7. u­ſeth of the Bacchae.

Aſt aliae tremulis ululatibus aethera complent,
Pampineaſque gerunt incinctae pellibus haſtas.

Alſo he ſhews, that the lamenting exclamation〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, uſed by the Bacchae, flows from the Hebr. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉heu eheu. Prov. 23.29,30So in Prov. 23.29,30. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉vae, is uſed for immoderate drinking of Wine. Druſius, lib. 1. Animad. cap. 33. derives the Bacchae's〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, anſwerable to the Syriack〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Serpent, Ezech. 8.14. The women which celebrated Thamuz, or Adonis, whom the Greeks make the ſame with Bacchus, are ſaid to be〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉weeping; from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i.e. Bacchae, or, according to the Greek,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Whence it appears, that theſe ſacreds were firſt celebrated in the Eaſt, by theſe She prieſts of Bacchus. Thus Heinſius, and Glaſsius after him. Bochart (Can. lib. 1. cap. 18. fol. 480.) ſhews, how theſe Bacchae cried uſually Euoe; which he derives from Prov. 23.29,30. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Euoe, or vae! 2. Thence Bacchus's Thyades, the ſame Bochart derives from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to wander: becauſe, being143 overcome with wine, and fury, they wandred here and there. 3. And ſo Mimallonides, he draws from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Memallelan, pratlers; according to that Prov. 23.29,30. So Heinſius, in Ariſtarcho ſacro Cap. 1. ſuppoſeth, that Mimallonides, Bacchus's Prieſts, were ſo called from the noiſe and clamor they made. For〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, with the Chaldeans, ſignifies pratlers, or garrulous per­ſons. Likewiſe Thyades, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to wander, or Stray; which is uſed Eſa. 28.7. for drunkards. So that Thyades muſt be the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ie. ſuch, as being touched with Wine, or furie, wander up and down: whence Euripides calls the Bac­chick Prieſts〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Erraticks, or wanderers, as Glaſſ. Gram. S. l. 4. Tract. 3. obſ. 5. Quae in ſacris literis de Jeho­vae cultoribus digniſſima cog­nitu commemo­rantur, eorum pleraquevel con­fuſa, vel ad fa­bulam deflexa, in Bacchum li­cet congeſta vi­deamus. Verè i­gitur Lanctan­tius: Mend aci­um Poetarum non eſt in facto, ſed in nomine. Sandford de de­ſcenſ. l. 1. §. 17.

§. 8. But I ſhall conclude this of Bacchus with that of Bo­chart (Can. lib. 1. cap. 18. fol. 486.) Theſe examples (ſaies he) ſhew, that in this fable of Bacchus there is more than enough, that every where alludes to the reſt of the Scripture: yet ſo, as that the moſt of theſe Fables were fetcht from the hiſtorie of Moſes, becauſe, when the Phenicians firſt came into Greece with Cadmus their Commander, the memorie of things done by Moſes was yet freſh. For Cadmus lived under Joſhuah, and was Captain of thoſe Phenicians, who, to ſave themſelves from imminent danger, betook themſelves to Sea, to ſearch out for other Countries.Thus we ſee how theſe Fables were con­veyed into Greece.

CHAP. IV. The Theogonie of Apollo, Mercurie, Pluto, Enceladus, and Typhon, Hebraick.

Apollo, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to deſtroy, the ſame with Apolluon, Rev. 9.11. which anſwers to the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Shad, the Devils name,144 Deut. 32.17. Apollo called Pythius, from Phut, or Python. Delus from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉deel, fear. Exod. 20.23. Belenus from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉beel, Lord. Paean, and Iepaeeon from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to heal. Eleleus from Halelujah. A parallel betwixt Apollo's ſacreds, and thoſe in the Jewiſh Temple and Inſtitutes. The Theogonie of Apollo, as parallel to Joſhua: 1. in Names; as〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉anſwers to Joſhua or Jeſus: the like Paean &c. 2. In Stories: Python ſlain by Apollo, the ſame with Og ſlain by Joſhua. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which began and ended the〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſung to Apollo, the ſame with Hallelujah. Apollo's parallel with Phut. Mercuries parallel with Canaan proved by the origination of his name from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Machar, and other Fables. Mercurie called Taautus, Theuth, Momimus, Caſmilus. The Theogonie of Pluto: his names Muth, Hades, Axiokerſos, Typhon. Enceladus the ſame with the Devil, Eſa. 27.1. Typhon's original from Tophet, Eſa. 30.33. Typhon's parallel with Moſes in 5. particulars. Briareus.

§. 1. The Theogonie of Apollo.WE have given the Genealogie or Theogonie of Sa­turne, Jupiter, Juno, and Bacchus; with evident no­tices of their origination from the Hebrew language, and ſacred Oracles. We now proceed to Apollo, another ſuppoſititious ſon of Jupiter, whom the Wiſer of the Mythologiſts reputed as their Supreme God; and therefore termed him the God of Wiſdom; whereby they generally underſtood the Sun; which being as the eye of the world, and the greateſt Natural Efficient of all ſublu­nary corporeal Effects, might well paſſe for an Idol God, amongſt thoſe blind Pagans. But, whatever fond conceits theſe poor Heathens had of their Idol Apollo, we doubt not but to evince, that his chief Names, Attributes, and Offices were, by I know not what Satanick imitation, of Hebrew and ſacred Original. Apollo from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.And to begin with his chief name Apollo, in Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a De­ſtroyer, whence, ſaies Euſtathius, Iliad. α. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Apollo is ſo named from apollein to deſtroy: which exact­ly145 anſwers to the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Shad, the Devils name, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Shadad, to deſtroy:Deut. 32.17. whence Deut. 32.17. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to Devils. Ex Abaddon natus eſt Apol­lon, aut, ſacra ſi quis mavult, A­polluon. Sandf. de deſcenſ. l. 1. § 6.We find the ſame name for ſubſtance given the Devil Rev. 9.11. Apollyon, i.e. a Deſtroyer, according to the import of the He­brew Abaddon. So that tis evident, this name Apollo anſwereth exactly to the Devils name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Shad, a Deſtroyer. Phoebus, è Jehovah Hoibe: & ex Hoibe ſactum eſſe Phoibe non eſt quod quiſquā dubitat. Sandf. Pythius.2. Another name of Apollo was〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which Sandfordus de deſcenſ. Chriſti l. 1. §. 16. derives from the Anagrapſis or reſcription of Jeho­vah: whence (ſaith he) at firſt came Hoibe, and hence Phoibe; for it is certain, that to words beginning with a vowel, the Aeoles were wont to prepoſe a Digamma, the force whereof is expreſt by Phi, whence the ancient Greeks for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉writ〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. 3. Ano­ther name of Apollo was Pythius, which Bochart derives from Phut the ſon of Ham. Gen. 10.6. whence Apollo was ſaid to be the ſon of Jupiter Hammon, i.e. of Ham, as before. Thence alſo they ſuppoſed him to have been a Lybian, becauſe the Poſteritie of Phut ſetled in thoſe parts. Others derive Pythius from Python, and this from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Pethen, a Serpent, which Apollo deſtroyed, as §. 3.Delus from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉fear. 4. Apollo was alſo called by the Ancients, Delus: whence the Iland, where his Temple was ſeated, received the ſame name. Its true, the Mythologiſts would perſuade us, that Delus was ſo named from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, made manifeſt; becauſe Latona lying hid in the Sea, when ſhe was about to bring forth, was made manifeſt by Jupiter. But Bochart Can. lib. 1. cap. 14. gives us a more authen­tick origination of Delus, from the Phenician and Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉daal, as Belus from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉baal. Now〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, amongſt the Phenici­ans ſignified fear; thence God: becauſe the main object of their fear was God, according to that of the Poet, Primus in orbe Deos fecit Timor: Fear was the firſt that made Gods in the world. Which ſuits well with the Hebrew Idiom, which expreſſeth the worſhip of God under the old Teſtament, by fear. As alſo the Grecians expreſſed their worſhip of Demons by〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Demon fear,Act. 17.22. Act. 17.22. And that this name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or Delus, attributed to Apollo, was of Hebrew origination, ſeems probable, in that we146 find the ſame word given to the Gentile Gods frequently, by the Paraphraſtes on the old Teſtament:Exod. 20.23. as Exod. 20.23. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Daalin, Gods of ſilver. Hence the Iland Delus was ſo called by the Phe­nicians, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉daal, anciently deel, (as from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Neel, and Nilus. ) i.e. the Iland of the God Apollo, whoſe Temple, Name, and Worſhip was at firſt brought into Greece, and fixed in this Iland of Delus, by the Phenicians, as tis made evident by a lear­ned Treatiſe of Dickinſon, ſtiled Delphi Phoenicizantes. Belenus from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉beel, Lord. 5. A­pollo was alſo ſtiled by the Ancients Belenus, as it appears, not onely by Auſonius's verſe, but alſo by the Aquileienſe Inſcrip­tion, Apollini Beleno to Apollo Belenus, as in Gruterus: whence the Spaniards call him Veleno. To which agrees that of Hero­dian lib. 8. who for Belenus has〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Thence alſo the Herbe, which the Latins ſtiled Apollinaris, the Gauls termed Belinuntia. Now as Delus was originally the ſame with the Phenician〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉daal or deel: ſo Belenus, or Belin, the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Baal, or Beel, or Belus, the chief Phenician God, of which hereafter, ch. 7. §. 1. Onely, as to our preſent purpoſe, we may take notice, that as the Phenicians termed the Sun, their chief God, Belus, and Beelſamen, becauſe they reputed him〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the Lord of Heaven: ſo alſo the Grecians ſtiled their Idol Apollo〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Belin, or Belenus; ſuppoſing him to be the ſun, and ſo the Lord of Heaven, in imitation of the Phenicians, who by Satanick inſpi­ration, took the original idea of this their chief God Belus, and Beelſamen from Divine conſtitution, whereby the Sun was ap­pointed Lord of the day,Gen. 1.16. as Gen. 1.16. which the Phenicians had traduced to them by ſome broken Tradition, from the Jews or Patriarchs, (the later is moſt approved by Bochart,) as elſe­where. Paean.6. Apollo was alſo ſtiled Paean or Paeon, and Iepaeeon, from thoſe ſacred Hymnes which were ſung unto him, for his vi­ctorie over Python; which was but an imitation of Joſhua's victo­rie over Og, as in what follows §. 3. And becauſe the Paeans or Hymnes ſung to Apollo, were both begun and ended with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Eleleu Hie;Eleleus. thence alſo Apollo (as Bacchus) was called147〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Eleleus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Hallelujah con­vertebatur in〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Dickins. Phaen. c. 6. and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jeius from that ſacred Hymne ſung to the true God〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Hallelujah as hereafter. §. 2. and 3. and B. 3. c. 1. §. 11.

§. 2. A Parallel 'twixt Apollo's Sacreds and thoſe of the Jewiſh Temple.Thus we have ſhewen how the chief Names of Apollo were of Phenician immediately, but originally of ſacred Deriva­tion. And it is not leſſe eaſy to demonſtrate, that not only his Names, but alſo his chief Attributes, Offices, Temple, Sacrifices, and Oracles were all originally, by, I know not what, Satanick alluſion and deluſion, borrowed from the Attributes, Temple, Sa­crifices, and Oracles of the true God worſhipped at Jeruſalem. A parallel twixt the Tabernacle Ark, propitiato­rie and ſacri­fices of the true God, and the Cortine, Tripos, Oracles & Sa­crifices of Apollo. Namely, Firſt, as God had his Tabernacle; ſo Apollo had his Cortine, exactly anſwering thereto. 2. As God had in the Taber­nacle, his Ark; ſo Apollo, in his Cortine, his Tripos. 3. As Gods Ark, ſo Apollo's Tripos was overlaid with Gold. 4. As God had on his Ark a propitiatorie ſeat, where ſtood the〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Reſpon­ſorie, which the Prieſt conſulted, and thence gave forth Oracles; ſo Apollo had, on his Tripos, a certain ſeat which the Greeks called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, on which his Pythian ſhe Prieſt or Propheteſse ſate, and af­ter a pretended conſultation with him, or the Devil under his name, gave forth Oracles. Apollo is ſaid to learne his Art of Di­vination from Pan the God of Shepherds: which fable ſeems borrowed from the Divine Oracle touching the Meſſias, ſtiled the Shepheard of Iſrael, &c. 5. As Gods Prieſts had their Ec­ſtaſies, and Raptures, whilſt the ſpirit of prophecie remained on them; ſo Apollo's Prieſts, &c. Sacred fire.6. God had his ſacred fire al­wayes burning on his Altar,Lev. 6.12,13. Levit. 6.12.13. So alſo Apollo, proportionable hereto, had his〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉alwayes burning fire, which they called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Eſtia, as 'tis ſuppoſed from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉es ja, i.e. the fire of Jah or Gods Sacred fire: as hereafter Chap. 9. §. 2.

Apollo's Paean from ſacred Hymns.7. Apollo had a ſacred Hymne dedicated to him, called Paean, conſiſting of that ſolemne acclamation Hie, Hie; and Elelu Hie; which is evidently the ſame with that Sacred Hymne Hallelu­jah. This will appear evident both from the Original of thoſe148 Hymnes, as the Fable goes, was this:Quid aliud ve­ ſuiſſe in ini­tio〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, vel〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉putemus quam Hebraeorū〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Hallelujah Dickins. Delph. c. 6. Apollo having deſtroyed the Serpent Python, the firſt ſeventh day after he inſtituted his Py­thick Games, or Holy dayes; wherein the chief conteſt was among thoſe who ſung〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, in the Honor of Apollo. That this Py­thick Inſtitution was but a fabulous Tradition, of the Hymnes ſung by Joſhua and the Iſraelites, upon their Victorie over the Cananites, is proved in what follows. §. 3. Thus Sandford, Deſcenſu l. 1. §. 21. From the Solemne Praiſes which the Iſrae­lites poured out to God, for the Victories they obtained under the conduct of Joſhua, Jo Paean was ſung to Apollo; at leaſt hence Paeaniſmes, eſpecially the more ancient, had their riſe. This appears from Euſtathius's deſcription:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. Paean is an Hymne for the ceſſation of evils either preſent or to come. Hence the Athenians called Apollo〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he that drove away evils. As for the Proper Idea of Paeaniſme; it began with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: to which they added〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which makes up〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Eleleuie, the very ſame with that ſacred Hymne〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Hallelujah, as hereafter §. 3. & c. 9. §. 1. and B. 3. c. 1. §. 11.

Apollo's Sacri­fices.8. God had his Sacrifices, eſpecially the firſt fruits of Corne, Wine, and Oil,Deut. 14.23. and 18.3.4. Numb. 18.12. as Deut. 14.23. Deut. 18.3.4. Numb. 18.12. In imitation whereof, Apollo, or the Devil under his forme, injoins his Devoto's to ſacrifice to him Oblations of Corne, Wine, and Oil. This appears from the ſtorie of Anius, Prieſt of Apollo, who, in time of the Trojan war, brought unto the Grecian Tents, great ſtore of VVine, Corne, and Oil, which he had received as Offe­rings to Apollo, &c. Farther, God injoyn'd the Iſraelites to offer expiatorie ſacrifices, a ſcape goat, &c. which were as〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, expiatorie ſacrifices: as Homer informes us, the Grecians were injoyn'd by the Prieſt of Apollo, for the ſtopping the Plague, in their Camp, at the Siege of Troy, &c.

9. As Gods name Jah was Sacred in the Jewiſh Temple; ſo the Delphick Temple had this ſacred name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉engraven on it as chap. 9. §. 2. Yea the very name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Temple, owes its de­rivation149 to this ſacred name Jah or Hje, as chap. 9. §. 1. Thus we ſee how accurate Satan was in parallelizing the Names, Attri­butes, and Worſhip of the true God.

§. 3. But to give the true hiſtorick Genealogie or Theogonie of Apollo; ſome make him to be the ſame with Joſhua; others take him to be Phut the ſon of Cham: we ſhall take in both, be­cauſe (as it has been once and again obſerved by us) the Greek Mythologiſts did, according to their differing Intereſts, Humors, Inclinations, and Fantaſies, aſcribe different Traditions, and Fa­bles to the ſame perſons; or one and the ſame Tradition and Fable to different perſons. We ſhall begin with ſuch as refer the Theogonie of Apollo to Joſhua. Thus Sandford, de deſcenſu Chriſti lib. 1. §. 21. and Dickinſon, Delphi Phoeniciz. cap. 3. The Parallel betwixt Apollo and Joſhua conſiſts of theſe particulars. The parallel be­twixt Apollo & Joſhua, 1. in Names.1. They agree in Names. 1. Ieios, the ſame with Jeſus, or Joſhua.(1) Apollo was called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, either〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, from his skill to heal; or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, from his caſting darts. If we conſider this name Ieios, as to its firſt Etymologie, viz. from healing; ſo it anſwers to the Hebr. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jehoſcua, or Jo­ſhua, and the Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jeſus, a Savior or Healer; which Jo­ſhua indeed was to the Iſraelites, and ſo a Type of Chriſt. Hence alſo, in imitation of Joſhua, Apollo was ſtiled〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the ex­peller of evil. If we derive Ieios, Apollo's name, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to caſt darts, this alſo refers to Joſhuah's victorie over the Cananites, as anon. 2. Paean, or Pae­on, and Iepaeeon the fame with Joſhua.2. Apollo is ſtiled alſo〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. So Apollonius de Argonautis ſings:

〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉
〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉
〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉

On which place the Scholiaſt, thus:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Apollo is called Iepaieon, either for his caſting darts, or becauſe he is the God that cauſeth health. If we derive Apollo's name, Iepaieon, from caſting darts, ſo it is the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſhoot Child. Thus Apollo is oft introduced by the Poets, as casting darts, and that (as Sand­ford)150 in imitation of Ioſhua, and the Iſraelites under his conduct; who being terrified at the ſight of the Gi­ants, durſt not approach near, but aſſaulted them by darts, at a diſtance. Ab eo quod praelium contra Ba­zanitas geſtum ſit Ekebolois, ut narrat Joſephus, Apollo paſ­ſim apud Poetas ſagittas ja­ciens introducitur. Sandf. deſc. l. 1. §. 21.If we draw this name Iepaeeon, or Paeon, from Apollo's skill in Medicine, then it comes from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which among the Ancients was of the ſame import with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to heal. Paio antiquis therapeuo fuit. Sandf.Thence Lucian de podag. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Paean is, of all the Gods in Heaven, the Phyſician. 3. Apollo ſuits with Joſhua.(3.) Yea the very name Apollo, though, as to its formal notion, it be diametrically oppoſite to that of Joſhua, yet it may conduce to make up the parallel betwixt theſe two. Qui res geſtas à Joſhua ſpe­ctabant, & ante oculos habe­bant legem praeceptumque Dei, quibus obſtrictus Joſhua, Ca­nanaeos omnes funditus everte­re aut fugare tenebatur; illi, in­quam, Joſuam non ineptè A­pollinem vocabant. Dickinſ. Delphi Phaeniciz. c. 3.For albeit Ioſhua ſi­gnifies (both name and thing) a Savior, and Apollo a Deſtroyer; yet may the later Title, on different re­ſpects, well agree with the former: for as Ioſhua was the great Savior of the Iſraelites, ſo was he in like manner the great Deſtroyer of the Cananites. Thus Sandford, deſc. l. 1. §. 21. Ioſhua, with the Hebrews, ſignifies a Savior: (but) from this that the Cana­nean nation was deſtroyed by Ioſhua, the Poets name him Apollo,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. To which accords the Hiſtorian (Diodor: Siculus l. 1.) who ſaies, that by the wars of the Gods, the progenie of the Giants grew wholly extinct.

Python, Og.2 As Apollo may be very far parallelized with Joſhua in Names, ſo alſo in Things, or Exploits done. Poſtqnam Joſhua Amorrhaeos & Ogum expugnaſ­ſet, vero pluſquā ſimile est eum proximo ſubinde Sabbatho gratias Deo maximas et ſolennes egiſſe; ac epinicialibus hymnis ſuam populique Iſraelitici victoriam celebraſſe. Graeci igitur (qui rem omnem à Phaenicibus unà ac Hebraeis ſciebant) Judaeorum Sabbatum, in quo primum facta erat ſolennis ea ae religioſiſſima Victoriae recordatio, ſpectantes, Apollinem ſeptimo ſtatim die ab occiſo Pythone Festum Py­thicum instituiſse fabulantur. Dickinſon, Delph. Phoenic. c. 8.1. Apollo was very famous for his deſtroying Python; whence on the ſeventh day from the deſtruction of Python, they ſuppoſe that Apollo inſtituted the Pythick feaſt or Holy daies, in commemoration of his victory over Python. So the Scholiaſt in Pindar. prolegom. ad Pythia:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, when Apollo had deſtroyed the ſerpent Python, the ſeventh day151 after he inſtituted the Pythick Game. This ſeems exactly to an­ſwer to Joſhua's deſtroying of Og, Num. 21.34,35. compared with Deut. 3.11.13. So Sandford, deſcenſ. l. 1. §. 21. LaſtlyA­pollo is for nothing more famous, than for his deſtroying Py­thon. Homer alſo does greatly celebrate him for the deſtroy­ing Typhon. What means this? Why truely, that Python and Typhon are the ſame, and that by a manifeſt Anagramme,as by evident relation Typhon is Og. Thus alſo Dickinſon, Delphi Phoenic: cap. 1. Its neceſſary that we ſhew, how Python and Typhon are one. And firſt of all we ſhall, by the artifice of A­nagrammatiſme, unite theſe, which a Tranſpoſition of the let­ters have made two. Hence therefore, peradventure,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉(for in the letter〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉lies hid〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) being tranſpoſed,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉became〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Typhon and Python have truely Letters, at leaſt in power (which is enough for Anagrammatiſme) the ſame. But not to build onely on theſe Grammatick punctilio's, lo the conſent of the moſt ancient Poet Homer, (hymn. in Apol.) who ſings o­penly, that Typhon was deſtroyed by Apollo, whom the Sun, upon Apollo's prayer, turned into putrefaction; and from thence, ſaies he,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉was called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and Apollo〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c.

That Typhon is Og, ſee more what follows ch. 5. §. 3. of Hercules. Ad haec, quia S. Scripturae fre­quenter aſsolent impios & populi Dei hostes (qua­les erant Ogus, & reliqui Ca­nanaei,) draco. num ſerpentum. que nominibus infamare; proinde etiam Typhonem modò ſerpentem modô draconem vocarunt. Strabo l. 16. Quoniam verò ſerpens vel aſpis Hebr. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Pechen dicitur, hinc〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, vocabulo ad Hebraicam vocem ficto, poſtea〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉appellari coepit. Dickinſ. Phaen. c. 1.2. Apollo is ſaid to deſtroy Serpents &c. which is referred to Joſhua, and the Iſraelites deſtroying the Cananites, who are com­pared to Dragons and Serpents, Pſal. 74.13,14. Thou brakeſt the heads of the Dragons &c. So Sandford deſcenſ. l 1. §. 20. They referred to Joſhua, under the maſque of Apollo, the deſtruction of the Cananites, as ſet forth under the name of Dragons, by the Prophets, who in ſome places aſſimilate the enemies of God's people unto Dragons and Serpents. And becauſe a Serpent or Aſpe is in Hebrew called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Pethen,hence ſome152 conceive Og, the Cananean Serpent, which Ioſhua, under the fable of Apollo, deſtroyed, was called Py­thon, &c.Amorrhaei quondam Joſuae atque Iſraelitis per gentem ſu­am tranſituris ad Sciluntem (ubi Dei Arcam divinumqueO­raculum fixuri erant) via in­terdicebant; celeberrimus autem Rex Amorrhitarum fuit Ogus; adeoque pro more quicquid ab aliis inſigniter geſtum ſit, in e­um Poetae deferunt: narrant itaque Pythonem obſtitiſſe Apollini, quo minus ad Del­phos accederet, Oraculique praefecturam manciſci poſſet. Dickinſ. Delphi Phaen. c. 2. So again Sandford, deſcenſ. l. 1. §. 21. From this, that the Amorites are ſaid to hinder the Iſrae­lites in their paſſage to Canaan, where they were to fixe the ſacred Tabernacle, and Ark of God, and Divine Oracle; thoſe Dragons and Serpents, againſt which the Poets feign that Apollo fought, are ſaid to oppoſe themſelves againſt his inſtituting his Oracle.

(3) Ioſhua, with the Iſraelites, upon the deſtru­ction of their Enemies the Cananites, ſung ſolemne Hymnes to God, in commemoration of their Victories: Whence thoſe ſolemne Hymnes,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which they ſung to Apollo in commemoration of his victorie over Typhon, or Python. Ie, is the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Iah, God's name; and Eleleu Ie with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Halelujah, (as before §. 2.) Jul: Scalig poet. l. 1. c. 44. tels us, that the Paeans were Hymnes, wherein they gra­tulated the immortal Gods for victorie. And Dickinſon, Delphi Phaeniciz cap. 6. gives us a good account of the original of theſe Pythian Paeans. It remains, ſaith he, that I clearly ſhew, both how (the Paean) the firſt and chiefeſt conteſt in the Pythian Games, as alſo that famous Brabîum, which was wont to be conferred on the Victor, drew their origine from the Hiſtorie of Joſhua. Which, when I have performed it, will give us a moſt certain Demonſtration, that the Grecians drew the fa­mous occaſion of their Pythick ſolemnitie, as alſo the chiefeſt materials of that Pompe, from the Phenicians, or ſacred ſcrip­tures, &c.〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Plu­tarch. in Theſeo. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Hallelu. Jeho­vah, inde〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Dickinſ. Delph. c. 6.Hence he proceeds to ſhew how the Grecians, in i­mitation of the ſacred Hymne〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Hallelujah, began and concluded their Paean with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Eleleu Ie, and then he con­cludes:And becauſe they began their〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Paean with Eleleu Ie or Eleleu Iou, and ſo diſtinguiſhed it hereby from other Hymnes, hence I preſume, Apollo was called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Eleleus, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Iei­os. The Grecians therefore, as out of the Hebrews exploits153 (under Ioſhua) they coined their victorious God Apollo; ſo alſo out of their Hymnes they framed their〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, &c.The like account of this Paean, and its Traduction from the ſacred Hymne Hallelujah, I find in Sandford, de deſcenſu Chriſti l. 1. §. 5. as hereafter book 3. ch. 1. §. 11. who indeed laid the main foun­dation of, yea gave the greateſt advance to this (as to others) parallel betwixt Apollo and Joſhua.

Apollos parallel with Phut the ſon of Ham.Albeit there are ſuch evident notices, that the fabulous Gre­cians borrowed much of their pompous attire, wherewith they adorned their victorious Apollo, from the wardrobe of Joſhua, his noble exploits and victories over Og, with the reſt of the Cana­nean Giants; yet we may not exclude the parallel betwixt A­pollo and Phut the ſon of Ham, as it is given us by Bochart, Phaleg lib. 1. cap. 2. In the familie of Ham or Jupiter Hammon, Put is the Pythian Apollo, who that he lived in Africa, we are taught by the Hiſtorie of the ſlain Dragon: ſeeing there is ſcarce any where found Dragons of ſo great a magnitude as in Africa, or India then unknown Moreover there are of the Ancients, who write, that A­pollo was a Lybian, and the ſon of this Hammon. Thus Bochart; whoſe parallel betwixt Apollo and Phut, may have its place as well as the former betwixt Apollo and Joſhua: for its to me moſt evident, that the ancient Mythologiſts were no way uniforme in the application of thoſe fabulous Traditions they gathered up; but ſome applied this ſtorie to that perſon, another the ſame ſtorie to another perſon, as their different humors and affections inclined them. We may without contradiction to truth ſup­poſe, that the fabulous Poets applied the ſtorie of Joſhua his vi­ctorie over Og, &c. unto their famous Apollo; (as unto Hercules,) but the Hiſtorians (who affected truth more than delight) refer­red their Apollo to Phut the ſon of Ham, who paſſed for Iupiter Hammon.

§. 4. Another ſuppoſed ſon of Jupiter Hammon was Mercu­rie, whoſe Genealogie, Names, and Attributes were all (as it ſeems probable) of Phenician and Hebrew origination.

154

Mercuries pa­rallel with Ca­naan.1. Mercurie, as to his Genealogie, was ſaid to be the ſon of Iu­piter Hammon; which makes him to be the ſame with Canaan, the ſon of Cham, Gen. 10.6: for Jupiter Hammon was the ſame with Cham, as before. So Bochart Phaleg. lib. 1. cap. 2. finds Ca­naan the ſon of Cham to be the ſame with Mercurie the ſon of Iupiter, &c. Mercurii nomen à〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉vendi­dit. Glaſſ. Gram. 5. l. 4. Tract. 3.2. Thence Mercurie is derived, by the Learned, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Macar, to merchandiſe or ſell; which exactly anſwers to the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Canaan, which ſignifies a Merchant; for ſuch, Canaan and his poſteritie, who ſetled in Phenicia and Ca­naan, were. 3. Hence alſo Mercurie was made to be the God of Trade and Merchandiſe; as likewiſe famous for Theeverie: all which alludes to the great trading, merchandizing, piracies, and craft of Canaans poſteritie, the Phenicians. 4. Mercurie is painted with wings; which ſome refer to the ſhips of the Pheni­cians. 5. Mercurie is brought in as alwaies imployed in ſervile meſsages; which is ſuppoſed to be an alluſion to the curſe of Ca­naan,Gen. 9.25. Gen. 9.25. Curſed be Canaan a ſervant of ſervants. 6. Mer­curie paſſeth among the Grecians for the God of Eloquence; be­cauſe the Phenicians, Canaans poſteritie, were ſuppoſed to be the Inventors, though they were indeed onely, the Conveyers, of Letters into Greece. Thus Bochart, Phaleg lib. 1. cap. 2. The name of Canaan (ſaies he) is preſerved in Mercurie; for both are ſo ſtiled from Merchandiſe and mercature. And Mercurie was a ſervant, as Canaan; and the father of Eloquence, becauſe Letters came from the Phenicians.

Mercurie called Taautas, and Theuth, &c. Mercuries chief name, amongſt the Phenicians, was Taautus. So Sanchoniathon, according to Philo Byblius's Verſion,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. From Miſor ſprang Taautus, whom the Egyptians call〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Thout, and the Alexandrines〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Thouth, and the Greeks〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Mercurie &c.Joſeph the E­gyptian Mercu­rie. This Theuth or Mercurie the Egyptians make to be the firſt Inventor of Sciences, as alſo the Gods In­terpreter: whence he was called by the Greeks〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the Inter­preter; which Bochart refers to Ioſeph, who was the Egyptian Mercurie, as Canaan the Phenician. Plato, in his Philaebus, ſtiles155 this Egyptian Theuth,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉God; and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Divine man, or Damon: for ſo the Egyptians eſteemed Joſeph. Again Pla­to, in his Phaedrus, termes him〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the father of lear­ning, with whom Thamus King of Egypt had many conferences, touching the uſe of Letters, which is applicable to none more truely than to Joſeph. Cicero alſo makes mention of him under the appellation of Thoyth and Theuth. This Egyptian Theuth was called alſo Thot, whence Voſsius derives our Engliſh God. This Phenician Taautus, and Egyptian Theuth the old Gauls ſti­led Teutates. So Lucan to Taramis Jupiter joins Teutates; whom Livie lib. 26. interprets Mercurie. Whence Bochart proves, that Teutates amongſt the Gauls, was the ſame with the Pheni­cian〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and the Egyptian Theuth or Thouth. The ſame Theuth or Mercurie was called by the old Germans Teuto; whence the Germans themſelves were ſtiled Teutones, and their Tongue lingua Teutonica. So Bochart Can. lib. 1. cap. 42. ſpea­king of the Germans, ſaies out of Tacitus,The German Teuto or Tuito.That they celebrate Tuito their God, produced out of the Earth, and Manus his ſon, as the firſt founders of their Nation &c. where he proves, that both came from the Egyptians, who worſhipt for their chief Gods Theuth, or Mercurie, the Inventor of Sciences, as alſo Menas or Menes, the firſt of men, which is ſuppoſed to have reigned in Egypt. So Herodot. lib. 2. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, 'They ſay that Menes was the firſt of men that reigned in Egypt. ſo Diodorus Siculus lib. 1. And as the German Tuito or Teuto came from the Egyptian Theuth, ſo alſo the German Man, or Men from the Egyptian Menas. Whence the names German, Aleman, Norman, and our Engliſh Man, as Bochart Can. lib. 1. cap. 42. fol. 751. Another name given to Mercurie is Monimus; which ſeems alſo of Phenician origination. So Julian the Apoſtat, in his oration of the Sun, tels us, thatthoſe who inhabit Edeſſa, a place ſacred to the Sun, make Mo­nimus and Azizus his Aſseſſors. Which Jamblichus thus in­terprets:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. As Monimus muſt be156 Mercurie, ſo Azizus Mars. So Voſſius de Idololat. lib. 2. cap. 5. pag. 332. Bochart Can. lib. 2. cap. 8Caſmilus. Mercurie as reckoned up amongſt the Cabiri, or Samothracian Gods, is called Caſmilus. So the Scholiaſt on Apollonius Argonaut. 1. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Caſmilus is Mercurie. This Caſmilus, who is made not one of the ſupreme Gods, but a miniſter to the other Cabiri, or great Gods, Bochart (Can. lib. 1. cap. 12.) makes to be the ſame with the Phenician, or Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Chadmel, i.e. a miniſter of God, which was Mercurie's name, and office, of which hereafter. By all this laid together, it ſeems very probable, that the chief Names, Genealogies, and Attributes given unto Mercurie, were of Egyptian, Phenician, or Hebrew original. Laſtly, whereas there is mention made in Sanchoniathon of Taautus or Mercurie his giving unto Saturne, as Enſignes of his Kingdom, four eyes, whereof two were open, and two ſhut; becauſe Saturne〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſleeping did ſee, and watching did ſleep: This Bochart (Can. lib. 2. cap. 2. fol. 789.) refers to Balaam,Numb. 24.4. Num. 24.24. falling into a trance, but having his eyes open: or to to the Spouſe, Cant. 5.2. I ſleep, but &c. More concerning the Egyptian Theuth or Mercurie, and his Identitie with Io­ſeph ſee in that follows of Egyptian Philoſophie. part. 2.

§. 5. Pluto's Theogo­nie and parallel with Shem.Having diſcourſed at large of Jupiter and his poſteri­tie, Bacchus, Apollo, Mercurie, with their Theogonie or Genealo­gie from Cham, Nimrod, Phut, and Canaan; we now proceed to Pluto, another ſon of Saturne, with endeavors to demon­ſtrate his identitie with Shem the ſon of Noah; yet ſo, as that many Attributes belonging to Moſes, are given unto him. For, as we have again and again obſerved, the Greek Mythologiſts were no way uniforme in the application of their fables; but fre­quently patched up their Idol-God, by a piece of one, and a piece of another oriental Tradition: as it will farther appear in theſe fables of Pluto; whoſe Names, Attributes, and Genealogie ſeem to have a very great cognation with, yea derivation from ſacred Names, and Storie.

157

Pluto's name Muth. 1. Sanchoniathon, according to Philo Byblius's verſion, brings in Pluto as the ſon of Saturne, whom he ſtiles〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Muth:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the Phenicians name him Death and Pluto; ſo that he plainly ſtiles Pluto〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Muth, from the He­brew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Muth Death. So the Hebrews uſe Muth for death,Pſ. 49.14. Pſal. 49.14. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Death ſhall feed &c. Now that the Phenicians and Egyptians, by Muth or Pluto, underſtood Shem, the ſon of Noah, (who paſſed for Saturne,) is aſſerted and pro­ved by Bochart, Phaleg. lib. 1. cap. 2. where alſo he gives us the reaſon of this appellation, in theſe words. Shem being hated by theſe Idolaters, and ſo thruſt down to Hell, paſſeth for Pluto: which alludes to〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which the Greeks render〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to darken. Thus alſo Typhon was called by the Egyptians〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Smu, not without manifeſt alluſion to the name of Shem: By the name Typhon the Egyptians underſtood all ill.San­choniathon's entire words are theſe:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: Not long after (Saturne) conſecrated his other ſon, by Rhea, called Muth dead: this the Phenicians name Death and Pluto. Sanchoniathon acknowledgeth Pluto to be the ſon of Saturne, that is Noah. And if any demand the reaſon, why he is called Death, Diodorus Siculus lib. 5. of Pluto, gives us ſome ac­count thereof:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. Pluto, Hades:They report that Pluto was the firſt that diſcovered the Rites of Funerals, and Sepulture, and honors due to the dead; the former Age ha­ving no regard hereof: wherefore this God is ſaid to have pow­er over the dead: and anciently the principalitie and care of the dead was aſcribed to him.Thus Diodorus Siculus. Hence a Key was made the Enſigne of Pluto; according to that of Pau­ſanias, Iliac. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: They ſay, that Pluto ſhuts Hades (i.e. the Grave, or ſtate of the dead) by this Key: anſwerable to that character of Chriſt, who is ſaid to have the key of death and the grave,Rev. 1.18. Rev. 1.18. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the key of Hades. See more Voſſius de Idolol. lib. 1. cap. 19.158 where he makes Saturne the ſame with Noah, but Pluto the ſame with Cham. Proportionable to this Phentcian name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Muth, Pluto was ſtiled by the Grecians〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Hades. For that Hades, among the Poets, was Pluto, tis evident. So Sandford de deſcenſ. l. 2. §. 35. who knows not that Pluto was Hades? yet this difference I note: Pluto is alwaies a name of the perſon; but Hades ſometimes alſo of the thing: whence it is that we read〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; but onely〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, not〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. So alſo tis ſaid, that Pluto deſcended〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, unto Hades; not that〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Hades deſcended unto Pluto. So Diodorus Sic:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. So Apollodorus brings in Pluto reigning〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. By Hades the ancient Poets un­derſtood the Earth: for as they made the Sun to be Saturne, or Jupiter, and the Moon, Juno; ſo the Earth Pluto. Thus Plato Cratyl:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Pluto was ſo ſtiled, becauſe Plutus i.e. riches are digged out of the Earth: where alſo he cals Pluto〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Hades, becauſe he was a compa­nion of the dead, who are lodged in the Earth or Grave. Whence Homer feignes〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Hades to governe the Manes in ſubterrane­ous places, that is in cavernes of the Earth, or graves. This is farther evident from the origination of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which, according to Plato's Canon, muſt be drawn from the Barbarians language, i.e. from the Hebr. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Earth, as Sandford l. 1. §. 26. and l. 2. §. 35. Hence we learne what is the proper import of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in the Scripture;Act. 2.31. as Act. 2.31. He ſeeing this before, ſpake of the reſur­rection of Chriſt, that his ſoul was not left in Hell. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, in the grave, or rather, in the ſtate of the dead. For〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉(the very name which the Poets gave to Pluto, feigned to be the God of the dead as before) in its primarie notion ſignifies the ſtate of the dead: and becauſe the dead are uſually lodged in Graves, therefore the ſame word is alſo uſed to ſignifie the Grave, proportionable to〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Seol, Pſal. 16.10. unto which〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Hades here (Act. 2.31. ) refers.Pſ. 16.10. That〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Pſal. 16.10. ſignifies not properly Hell, but the ſtate of the dead, or Grave, is evident from the like import159 of the word elſe-where,Pſ. 18.5. as Pſal. 18.5. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉which we ren­der (but ill) the ſorrows of Hell: Whereas this phraſe ſigni­fies properly the cords, i.e. Sorrows of death; ſo it is explicated by the following phraſe〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the ſnares of death; as alſo by what precedes v. 4. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the Cords or ſorrows of death; which is evidently the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the cords or dolors of death. Yea we find theſe two〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉joined together and the later exegetick of the former Pſal. 116.3. Pſ. 116.3.〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the cords or dolors of Death, and the pains of Seol: where Seol, which anſwers to Hades, is made exegetick of Ma­veth, or Muth, death, which was alſo Pluto's name. Pſ. 86.13.So Pſal. 86.13. what we tranſlate the loweſt hell, is in the Hebr. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. from Seol, the grave, or ſtate of the dead beneath. By all which it appears, that〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Act. 2.31.Act. 2.31. and elſewhere,Pſ. 16.10. as〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Pſal. 16.10. (which anſwers thereto) ſignifie not properly Hell, but the ſtate of the dead, or grave. And Bochart was ſo confident hereof, as that he ſtuck not to affirme, that〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉is ſeldom, if ever, uſed in the New Teſtament in any other notton or ſenſe. This alſo I find in his learned and acute conference with (as alſo againſt) Veron, the Papiſt, pag. 951. The Deſcent (ſaies Bochart) of Jeſus Chriſt to Hell, is nothing elſe but his abode in the ſtate of the dead, after his death and ſepulture, unto his Reſurrecti­on. So Rom. 10.7.Rom. 10.7. to bring up Chriſt from the dead. The ſame Bochart explains more fully pag. 952. and S. Peter Act. 2.24.27.30.31. ſhews, that this prophecie of Pſal. 16.10. thou wilt not leave my ſoul in hell, could not agree to David, becauſe he yet continued in the ſtate of the Dead; but well to our Lord Jeſus Chriſt, whom God had raiſed up; having un­tied the cords, or diſſolved the dolors of Death, Hebr. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i.e. thoſe bonds of Death and Hell were diſſolved or un­tied by his Reſurrection: ſo this word Seol muſt be taken, Pſal. 49.14. they are put into Seol as ſheep &c, i.e. ſimply into the condition of the dead; for there is no other Seol for ſheep. Brief­ly, to ſhew that Hades ſignifies not alwaies the place of the160 damned, there is made an expreſſe diſtinction betwixt the one and the other, Apoc. 20.14. where Hades (which is rendred Hell) is ſaid to be caſt into the lake of fire,(i.e. local or real Hell.) Thus Bochart, who here acutely demonſtrates the di­ſtinction betwixt Hades, and the real Hell, as alſo its identitie with Death, or the ſtate of the dead; whereof Pluto was by the Poets made the God, and thence ſtiled Hades. Of which ſee Sandford deſcenſ. Chriſti lib. 1. §. 26. and l. 2. §. 35. &c. more largely.

Axiokerſos3. Anſwerable to theſe names〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Muth &〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Hades Plu­to is ſtiled in the Samothracian myſteries of the Cabiri, (which had their Original from the Phenician Cabiri, of which hereafter) 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Axiokerſos; which is the ſame with the Phenician or Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Achazi Keres i.e. Death is my Poſſeſsion for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Achazi, which the Samothracians read〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Axio, ſignifies my poſſeſsion: &〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Keres, amongſt the Greeks〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, is uſed for Deſtruction or Death as Jer. 46.20.Jer. 46.20. Hence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Achazi Keres death is my poſſeſsion, ſtrength or power: which is a Cha­racter given, by the Hebrews, unto the Devil:Heb. 2.14. Bochart. Thus the Au­thor to the Hebrews ſtiles him Heb. 2.14. that through death he might deſtroy him that had the Power of death, i.e. the Devil. Where, according to the Hebrew Idiom, he ſtiles the Devil him that had the power of death, i.e. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Achazi Keres, or, according to the Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the Lord of deſtruction which was Pluto's name, amongſt the Samothracian Cabiri. The Scholiaſt on Apollonius Argonaut 1. tels us:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Axio Kerſos is Hades, i.e. death &c. as Voſſius Idolo. lib. 2. cap. 57. pag. 620.

Typhon.4. As Pluto was termed by the Phenicians〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉death; and by the Samothracians〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſo alſo by the Egyptians Typhon; whom they ſuppoſed to be a Monſtrous Giant caſt down by Ju­piter into Tartar, as an enemy of the Gods: that is, in plain language, the Evil God or Devil caſt down to Hell. That Ty­phon amongſt the Egyptians was the ſame with Pluto amongſt161 the Grecians, and both originally the ſame with Shem, is evi­dent from what was before mention'd out of Bochart; namely, "That Typhon was called by the Egyptians〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Smu, which (ſayes he) refers to Shem. But more of this in the following Section.

§. 6. Enceladus the ſame with the Devil Eſa 27.1.To the Fable of Pluto, the God of Hell, we may ſub­join that of the Giant Enceladus, who was very near akin unto, if not the ſame with, Pluto. The Mythologiſts fable, that this En­celadus was〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a Giant that fought againſt the Gods; who therefore was either by Minerva, or Jupiter himſelf, caſt down to Hell; & there overwhelmed with that very great moun­tain Aetna: whence, ſay they, proceeded fire out of his mouth and noſtrils; which ſome refer to the burnings of Aetna &c. That this fable was brought into Greece, by the Phenicians, ori­ginally from the the Jewiſh Church, ſeems evident (as Bochart**Canaan. lib. 1. cap. 28. fol. 581. has well obſerved) from many conſiderations. 1. The very name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Enceladus, is, by Bochart, made to be the ſame with the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉akalathon, i.e. tortuous or crooked: which is the very Epithet given to the Devil Eſa 27.1. Levi­athan that crooked ſerpent〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Nahas akalaton. The tranſmutation of the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉into the Greek. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſeems natural and eaſy: which is ſoon done, by the change only of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉into〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉into〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; as in〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉crooked, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉akul.

Typhon his Ori­gi•….2. That Enceladus is exactly parallel to the Devil his cha­racter Eſa 27.1. &c. is evident from his other name Typhon, or Typhos; who is thus deſcribed, by Pindar, Pythia 1〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. There lies in Tartar that hun­dred headed Typhos the enemy of the Gods.So Apollido­rus lib. 1. There appeared the hundred headed Dragon, Ty­phon, &c.The like Hyginus, cap. 152. Tartar procreated out of the Earth Typhon, of huge magnitude, of a monſtrous forme, with an hundred Dragon heads. Which being laid to­gether, Bochart (Can. lib. 1. cap. 28. fol. 581.) thus expli­cates162 to us:If we will look (ſaies he) to the reaſon of the Alle­gorie, there is no doubt, but this Giant Enceladus, (or Typhon) whom Jupiter by a Thunderbolt ſtruck down to Tartar, (be­cauſe he made an inſurrection againſt the Gods,) and kept in thoſe Abyſſes of the Earth, there to burne in everlaſting flames, is the ſame with that Akalathon, or crooked Serpent the Devil,which God Eſa. 27.1. ſmote with his ſword, and 2 Pet. 2.4. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉but caſt them down to Hell &c. And that theſe Grecian Fables of Typhon, had their original from the Hebrews, appears

1. Typhon from Tophet, the ſame with the Devil.Firſt from the very name Typhon, which Bochart fetcheth from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Tophet; whence the Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which ſignifies the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to burne: Thence Eſa. 30.33. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Tophet is the ſame with that place in the valley of Hinnom, where they ſacrificed their children to Moloch, by caſting them alive into the fire,Eſa. 30.33. 2 King. 23.10 Jer. 7.31,32. as 2 King. 23.10. Jer. 7.31,32. This valley of Hinnom, wherein Tophet ſtood, by reaſon of thoſe barbarous cruel flames became a ſymbol or type of Hell; whence from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gehinnom, the Greeks termed Hell fire〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gehenna. Hence alſo Tophet, the place in this valley of Hinnom, where this fire burned, gave original to Typhon.

2 The Attributes given to Typhon prove him to be the ſame with the Devil, according to that character given him in Scrip­ture. For 1. tis ſaid, that Typhon waged war with Jupiter, and contended with him for the Empire; whence he was ſtruck down by Jupiter into Tartar &c. So the Scripture aſſures us touch­ing the Devil, that for his ſin againſt God, he was caſt down to Hell. 2. Tis ſaid, that when Jupiter had, by a fiery Thunder­bolt, ſtruck down Typhon, he laid upon him the mountain Aet­na in Sicilie, which was by him ſet on fire: whence all moun­tains, that had any eruptions of fire, were fabled to lie upon Typhon: which anſwers to the Devils character 2 Pet. 2.4.2 Pet. 2.4. caſt them down to hell.

3. And becauſe the Egyptians looked on Typhon as an evil163 God, or the cauſe of all ill,Typhons parallel with Moſes. therefore they take the ſtories of the Patriarchs, eſpecially ſuch as moſt infeſted them by oppoſing their Idolatrie, & attribute them unto him. We have already men­tioned the ſtorie of Shem, who being alwaies hated by the po­ſteritie of Cham, (amongſt whom the Egyptians were) paſſed a­mong them for Pluto and Typhon. We ſhall now endeavor to ſhew, how the Egyptians, out of their curſed humor, applyed the whole ſtorie of Moſes unto Typhon. Learned Bochart (in a conference with him) informed me at large out of Plutarch and others, touching the parallel betwixt Typhon and Moſes. Plu­tarch (ſaid he) in his Iſis and Oſiris, tels us, 1. that Typhon made war with the Gods, i.e. with the Egyptian Idols: ſo Moſes Exod. 8. &c. 2. Typhon was the ſon of a Queen: ſo Moſes the adopted ſon of Pharaohs daughter. 3. Typhon was hid in an Ark, and caſt on the river Tanais: ſo Moſes, Exod. 2.3. 4. Ty­phon had command of all the beaſts: ſo Moſes of the Frogs &c. Exod. 8.5. &c. 5. Typhon is ſaid to divide his Army into 13. parts: ſo Moſes the Iſraelites into 13 (i.e. reckoning the two ſons of Joſeph as diſtinct) Tribes.Theſe, with ſome other inſtances were given me by Bochart, touching the parallel be­twixt Typhon and Moſes: and I find ſome mention of the ſame in his Hiſtorie de Animalibus ſacris part. 1. lib. 2. cap. 34. Illuſtres illae Moſis victoriae adhuc recenti memoria cele­bres, magis in­notuiſſe putandae ſunt. Sandf. l. 1. §. 22.That which gave occaſion to the Egyptians and Greeks to inſert ſo many parcels of Moſes's ſtorie into their Mythologie of Typhon, was the freſhnes and novaltie of Moſes's Atchievements, who lived much about the ſame time, when this Fable-coining Art began: as before, in Bacchus's genealogie. Typhons paral­lel with Og.Sandford, Voſſius, and Dickinſon make Typhon, by the art of Anagrammatiſme, the ſame with Python, the Serpent Apollo deſtroyed; which they take to be a fable of Og, the Giant of Baſan, deſtroyed by Jo­ſhuah, as before §. 3. and in what follows chap 5. §. 3. We may take in both one and the other of theſe References; becauſe the Mythologiſts agreed not in the application of their Fables.

3. Another name given to Enceladus, which argues his gene­alogie164 to be the ſame with the Devils, was Briareus. This name Bochart (Can. lib. 1. cap. 28.) makes to be the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Belial, the name given, by the Hebrews, to the Devil. Thence for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, 2 Cor. 6.15. the Syriack has〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as alſo the Ara­bick. So in Heſychius〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉is〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, &c.

CHAP. V. The Theogonie of Hercules and Mars of Hebraick Derivation.

Hercules's origination Phenician or Hebraick. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from the Chaldee〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Hera, a Princeſſe. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, q. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the glo­rie of Juno, or the great Hero: whence he was called alſo by the Phenicians Melcarthus, the King of the Citie. Hercules's Temple in the ſtraits, of Phenician origine; as it appears by the Rarities therein: Hercules called Ogmius, either from Og King of Baſan, or from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Agemi, ſtrangers. Hercules's character by Lucian: his expedition into Spain, and Gallia. The Phenician Hercules the ſame with Joſhua: which is proved 1. from the place of their Expedition; which was Arabia, called by the Grecians, India. 2. From the Identitie of the perſons they fought againſt. The Giants were the Cananites, and Typhō was Og of Baſan. 3. From their mode of fighting. 4. From the place where the battel was fought. Nyſſa the ſame with Syna, or Niſſi, Exod. 17.15. 5. From Typhon's Bed; which is the ſame with that of Og, Deut. 3.11. 6. From Hercules's name Melicarthus; which is proper to Joſhua, as alſo to Mars. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the ſame with Mars and Joſhua. The Phenician Hercules con­temporary with Joſhua. The Theogonie of Mars, and his pa­rallel with Joſhua, as alſo with Nimrod.

165

§ 1. Hercules origi­nation Hebraick.HAving gone through the Genealogie of Saturne, Jupiter, Juno, Bacchus, &c. Apollo, with the ſeveral Attributes given to them, we now proceed to Hercules; whoſe name is by Fuller lib. 2. miſcel. S. cap. 7. derived from the Phenician or He­brew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉beholding all things: whence he makes Hercules to be the Sun, and ſo the ſame with Baal. Others, ſuppoſing Her­cules to be the ſon of Juno, draw the origination of his name al­ſo from her; according to that of the Etymologist,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Hercules, is ſo called, becauſe he was the glorie of Juno. Though I cannot miſlike this Etymon, yet I ſhall reduce it ori­ginally to a Phenician or Hebrew extract; making the Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the ſame with the Chaldee〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Hera, or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Herin, as Eſa. 34.12. whence the Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and the Latin Heroes recei­ved their derivation. The Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which the Chaldees read〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and the Syrians〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, coming from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉albuit, ſignifies albatos; thence principes, primates, and Heroes, becauſe ſuch uſually wore white garments. So Eccleſ. 10.17. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, alſo Jer. 27.19. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Princes: and Jer. 39.6. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the faem. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉white: ſo Schindler. So that accor­ding to this Phenicîan or Chaldee origination, Hercules ſignifies the great Hero, or Prince. This alſo ſuits with Hercules's Pheni­cian name Melicarthus, mentioned by Phylo Byblius out of San­choniathon, Euſeb. praepar. lib. 1. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Of Demaruntes is begotten Melcarthus; who alſo is Her­cules. Melcarthus, in the Phenician tongue, is Melec Kartha〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the King of the Citie, i.e. (ſaies Bochart) of Tyre. Thence alſo the Amathuſians called Hercules〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i.e. King; as Heſychius: and others〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which anſwers to〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e Hero, or Prince, &c.Hercules's Tem­ple at his pillars, of Phenician o­rigine. Farther, that Hercules, both name and perſon, was originally, not of Greek, but of Phenician extract, is evident by the Places, Temples, Worſhip, and Rites conſecrated unto him. To begin with that ancient Temple dedicated to Hercules, in the place called Hercules's pillars, at the mouth of the Straits. It is evident, that Hercules was worſhipped here166 after Phenician Rites, as Appianus in Ibericis: Hercules's Tem­ple, (ſaies he) which is at the Pillars, ſeems to me to have been built by the Phenicians; for he is worſhipped to this very day after a Phenician rite: neither is their God Theban, but Tyrian. Mela would have this Temple to belong to the Egyptian Hercules, but to be built by the Tyrians. But Bochart proves, that the Egyptian Hercules was the ſame with the Phenician. The Rarities in Hercules Temple.This Temple, dedicated to Hercules, was very famous for many Rari­ties, (which were moſtly fabulous) appendent and belonging thereto: as 1. that it was placed, as they anciently conceited, at the moſt extreme part of the world; whence Hercules's pillars had a ne plus ultra attributed to them. 2. This Temple is con­ceived to have been moſt ancient, and to have had its original ſtructure from the Phenicians, in their firſt navigations into thoſe parts, about Moſes and Joſhuah's time. 3. They ſay alſo, that the matter of the Wood continued after many ages incor­rupt. 4. There were various Sculptures, which added value to that Temple, with many donaries, as the Hydras, Diomedes's horſes, Hercules's 12 labours cut in ſtone, Pygmalion's golden Olive. 5. They imagined alſo, that Hercules himſelf was hid in that Temple; and that by the preſence of that Deitie they were ſecured from all danger, as Bochart Can. lib. 1. cap. 34 fol. 676.

§. 2. Moreover, that Hercules was of Phenician or Hebrew original, will farther appear by what footſteps we find of him amongſt the old Gauls and Britains. Hercules called amongſt the Gauls, Ogmius. The Gauls termed Hercu­les, Ogmius: ſo Lucian in Hercul:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉:the Celti (a Tribe of the Gauls) call Hercules in their mother-tongue, Ogmius. Some deduce this name Og­mius from Og King of Baſan, who was ſlain by Joſhua, the Phe­nician Hercules. See more of this §. 3.Thus Dickinſon Delphi Phoeniciz: cap. 4. But whence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉? was it not from Og, the ſlain Giant? For as the Grecians called Apollo, from the ſlain Dolphin,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; ſo, peradventure, Hercules, or Joſhua, from ſlain Og, was called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉167Ogius: for I ſuſpect that〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉(either from a Celtick or Greek E­pentheſis) was more lately foiſted in. For the Grecians oft in­ſert〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in the middle of words, as Euſtathius in Il. 2.But Bo­chart (Can. lib. 1. cap. 42. fol. 737.) makes Ogmius to be a Phenici­an, or Hebrew appellation, the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉agemi, i.e. in the Arabick, Barbarians, or ſtrangers; becauſe Hercules coming from Africa, or the Gades, after many unwearied labors and tra­vels both by Sea and Land, at laſt arrived amongſt the Gauls. Hercules's cha­racter by Lucian.So much the picture of Hercules, related by Lucian in Hercul. gives us to underſtand; where he is deſcribed〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. A de­crepit old man, bald behind, with the remainder of his hair white; of a wrinkled skin, and ſwarthie, juſt like old Mariners.More touching this deſcription of Hercules, ſee in Bochart Can. lib. 1. cap. 42. fol. 737. and Dickinſ. Delph. Phoen. c. 4. As for the way, by which Hercules paſſed into Gallia, we find good conje­ctures thereof in Bochart, Can. lib. 1. cap. 41. Hercules his ex­pedition into Gallia.The ſame Her­cules (ſaies he) who fixed his foot in Spain, ſeems alſo to have invaded Gallia, not by the Pyrenaean mountains, which was too difficult a task, but by the Liguſtick Sea; by which the Rhoda­nians firſt, and after the Phocaeans, found paſſage into Gallia. As an inſtance hereof, take the ſharp battel fought betwixt Hercules and the Ligures, near the mouth of Rhodan; whereof not onely the Poets, but alſo Hiſtorians and Aſtronomers make mention.Hercules might alſo paſſe from the Gades, through the Ocean, into Gallia. Yea the ſame Bochart proves alſo, that Hercules was in Britannie. So Can. lib. 1. cap. 39. Plinie lib. 7. c. 56. ſaies, thatMidacritus was the firſt that brought Led from the Ilands Caſsiterides. For Midacritus we muſt read Melicartus, or Melcarthus, the Phenician Hercules in Sanchonia­thon; to whom the Phenicians referred their Weſterne naviga­tions. For Midacritus is a Greek name: now the Grecians knew nothing of the Ilands Caſſiterides, as Herodotus acknow­ledgeth.Who this Phenician Hercules, who viſited theſe Weſterne parts, was, and in what Age he lived, is diſputed by168 the Learned. Bochart in Phaleg lib. 3. cap. 7. tels us, that the Phe­nicians are thought to have ſailed into Spain, and even unto Ga­des, under Hercules the Tyrian commander; whom ſome make ſynchronous to Moſes: but I am deceived, if this expedition were not in that Age, wherein the Jews, being maſters of Canaan, forced the ancient inhabitants to wander elſewhere: ſo that as one part of them paſſed into Boeotia under Cadmus, ſo another into Africa and Spain, under Hercules. This is manifeſt by the two Tingi­tane (called Hercules's) pillars, which were to be ſeen with a Phe­nician inſcription; which taught, that thoſe pillars were erected, by thoſe who fled from the face of Joſhua, the ſon of Nave, the Robber, &c. Euſebius, in his Chronicon ad numerum 498. tels us, that〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Hercules, ſirnamed Diodas, was ſaid to be in Phenicia about this time. If ſo, he muſt then be contemporarie with Moſes: for the year 498. fals in with the 73 year of Moſes, as Bochart Can. praef. fol. 3.

§. 3. Hercules his parallel with Ioſhua.As for the many Fables touching Hercules his unwea­ried labors, and warlick atchievements, ſome conceive them to be traduced from Eſau; but others, on more probable conje­ctures, from Ioſhua his victorious exploits, &c. Thus Sandford de deſcenſu Chriſti l. 1. §. 20. Some one perhaps will wonder, ſeeing things are thus, how it comes to paſſe, that Joſhua found no favor among the Poets, who ſeem to be ſilent concerning him. But truly it proves quite otherwiſe: for they mention more of him than of any other, except Moſes: ſo that who their true Hercules was, who alſo their true Apollo was, will ea­ſily appear, when the true account of all thoſe things, which they ſo much ſing of the Giants wars, is brought to light. For its manifeſt, that the Poets drunk in almoſt all this whole Hi­ſtorie from the Hebrew monuments; and that the war under­taken (by Joſhua) againſt the Cananites, was the fountain, whence Greece ſucked in the moſt of thoſe things they fable of their Giants, overcome by the Gods. The Fables agree, that169 the Gods, which engaged againſt the Giants, i.e. Cananites, came up out of Egypt, and that they were twelve Tribes; alſo that they conſtituted Bacchus, i.e. Moſes, commander in chief of the whole Armie: but becauſe the main conduct and ſtreſſe of the war (after Moſes's death) was incumbent on Joſhua, there­fore they attribute the chief management of the war unto him, under the diſguiſe of Hercules, &c.Hercules the ſame with Jo­ſhua, as tis pro­ved by many par­ticulars.So Voſsius de Idololat. lib. 1. cap. 26. where he gives us a lively parallel betwixt Hercules and Joſhua, in theſe particulars. 1. The place of their expedition the ſame, viz. A­rabia.1. Whereas tis ſaid that Her­cules, as well as Bacchus, made an Expedition into India, hereby he proves muſt be meant Arabia: for the Greeks eſteemed all countreys beyond the mid-land Sea, as parts of India. His own words are theſe. For the expedition both of Liber and Hercules was undertaken in Arabia; which cannot be denied, when we have proved, that Liber was Moſes, and Hercules Ioſhuah &c.Thus alſo Sandford de deſcenſu Chriſti l. 1. §. 20. That under Hercules muſt be underſtood Joſhua, firſtly appears, by commemoraring that (which is the head of this affair) the Egyptian Hercules and Dionyſus, by common counſel and conſent, engaged againſt the Indians. That theſe Indians were the Cananites, we have already ſhewn. That this Dionyſus was Moſes, I hope none can further doubt. Muſt not this Hercules then be Ioſhua? truely the time exactly accordeth, according to Auſtin, who aſſignes to Hercules and Bacchus, their times betwixt the departure of the Iſraelites out of Egypt, and the death of Ioſhua, &c.2. The perſons the ſame, namely Hercules was Joſhua, and Ty­phon Og.2. As for the perſons which engaged in this Expedition, Apollodorus biblioth. 1o. relates, that on the one ſide there were engaged Typhaeus, with the reſt of the Giants; and on the other part, Jupiter, with Hercules, and the reſt of the Gods. This oriental Hercules (ſaies Voſſius) for ſome Ages, more ancient than the Theban, was by his true name called Joſhua, who made war with the Cananites; amongſt whom were the ſons of Anak, and other Giants, as Numb. 13.29,34. But more particular­ly, the land of Baſan was called the land of the Giants,Deut. 3.13. as Deut. 3.13. 170amongſt whom Og was King, as v. 11. Now this Og is called by the Grecians,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; which words being derived from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to kindle or burne, have the ſame import with Og; which comes from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i.e. burnt. So that Typho is the ſame with Og. Thus Voſſius. Quid enim Hog Hebraeis ſig­nificat? ustulatum ſcilicet: & quid Typhaeus Graecis, annon pariter ac penitus idem? Tu­phein enim Heſychio eſt choris phlogos Kapnon aneinai; item phlegeſthai, kaieſihai. At verò Poetae Typhaeum, nomine arden­tem cùm primùm repraeſentaſ­ſent: nihil illis deinde in promp­tu magis, (nomini omen ut re­ſponderet) quàm eum etiam in­troducere ardentem corpore & percuſſum fulminc, ex acie de­nique fugientem. Sandford de deſcenſu Chriſti l. 1. §. 20.The ſame is men­tioned by Sandford, (from whom Voſſius ſeems to have borrowed this, as many other of his choicer notions) de deſcenſu Chriſti l. 1. §. 20. We ſee that the war of Hercules againſt the Giants, and that of Ioſhua againſt the Cananites, exactly agree both in time, and place, and mode of fighting. Let us now conſider the enemies, whereof Typhoeus was the prince; who, that he was the ſame with Og of Baſan, I am convinced by many indubitable ar­guments; the chief whereof is taken from his bed. For Homer (Iliad. . ) tels us, that the chief of the Giants had his Bed〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in Arimis: which exactly anſwers to that of the ſacred Scripture, Deut. 3.11. For onely Og King of Baſan remained of the rem­nant of the Giants; behold his Bedſted was a Bedſted of Iron: is it not in Rabbath of the children of Ammon? nine cubits was the length thereof, and four cubîts the breadth of it, &c.

Tis poſſible, that Hercules, from this name Og, was by the Phenicians firſt, and then by the old Gauls ſtiled Ogmius; as Lucian in Hercul. The Celti call Hercules Ogmius, as before. §. 1.3. Their mode of fighting the ſame, as Joſ. 10.11. 3. Hercules ſeems parallel with Ioſhua in the mode of fighting, and victorie. Tis ſaid of Hercules, that whilſt he was fighting with the Giants; Jupiter rained down ſtones, &c. This anſwers exactly to the ſtorie of Ioſhua his ſtrenuous atchievement, and God's raining down ſtones, by which he ſlew a great part of the Giants, Ioſh. 10.11. The Lord caſt down great ſtones from heaven upon them, unto Azekah, and they died, &c. Thus Sandford deſcenſu Chriſti l. 1. §. 20. Nonniſi à Jehoſchuba lapidi­bus è coelo cadentibus adjuto, ortum habere potuiſſe de Her­cule fabulam, qua is ſimiliter adjutus dicitur à Poetis. Sand­ford deſc. l. 1. §. 20.whence had Homer the Tradition of this horrible Earth­quake, thundering, and lightning (in the Giants war?) It may171 be he had it from the thing it ſelf: for this fight in Baſan (mentioned Joſh. 10.11. ) was of all moſt formidable, both by reaſon of the immenſe preparation, as alſo from the horrid Judgement of God, which in that day he moſt powerfully ſhowered down on his moſt fierce Adverſaries: although we want not probabilitie, that the Poets here mixed ſtories, which in the ſacred Scriptures are diſtinct, and ſo drew to this ſtorie (Joſh. 10.11. ) like paſſages;ſuch as we find in Davids Pſalmes, as, Pſ. 77.18. The voice of thy thunder was in Heaven the light­nings lightned the world, the Earth trembled and ſhook, &c. Thus likewiſe Dickinſon (who follows Sandford herein, as in many other like Parallels) Delphi Phoeniciz. cap. 4. Moreover as Joſhua, (Joſh. 10.11.) So Hercules alſo was aided by ſtones ſent from Heaven: whence, I ſuppoſe, he received the name Saxanus; the origination whereof Lillius Gyraldus, (in Hercule) confeſſeth he was ignorant.

4. In the place of the Battel which was near Nyſſa in Ara­bia. 4. There is alſo a very great agreement 'twixt Joſhua and Hercules as to the place where this battel was fought. 'Tis confeſſed that ſome make this place, where Hercules thus con­tended with the Giants, to be in Narbonne, between Maſſilia and the mouth of Rhodan; other in Pallene; others in Ar­cadia; But Voſſius (de Idololatr. lib. 1. cap. 26.) gives us a more probable conjecture, that this place, where Hercules and the Gi­ant Typho fought, was in Arabia near Nyſſa and Serbonis;Hic nobis perop­portunè ſuccur­ret Apollonius: Typhaon ful­mine percuſſus, & ardens, ad Nyſſaeos montes venit, ibique videri deſiit. Hoc teſtimonio confect, res eſt. Eſt enim hic Serbonidis lacus in confinio Ae­gypti, Nyſa au­tem in Arabia Sandford De­ſcenſ. l. 1. §. 20. This may be proved out of Apollonius in〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉

〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉

〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, &c. He (i.e. Typhoeus) came thus to the moun­tains and Nyſseian field; where alſo he lies overwhelmed under the water of Serbonis &c. That by Nyſſa here is to be un­derſtood a mountain of Arabia, the Scholiaſt acknowledgeth: which mountain Nyſſa or Nyſa ſome conceive to be the ſame with mount Syna, different only by a tranſpoſition of letters:Exod. 17.15. others take it to be the ſame with the mount Nyſa, ſacred to172 Bacchus or Moſes, who was called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the God of Nyſa, from Exod. 17.15. Jehovah Niſsi, the Lord is my banner, as before chap. 3. §. 5. of Bacchus.

'Tis true, ſome Mythologiſts place this Nyſſa, near which Hercules overcame the Giant Typhon, in India; but 'tis evident that the ancient Grecians ment thereby no other than Arabia; for they ſtiled all the Oriental parts beyond the midland Sea, by this name of India: as it appears by that of Ovid de Arte amandi.

Andromedam Perſeus nigris portavit ab Indis.

Whereas Perſeus brought not his wife Andromeda from In­dia but from Joppa, a town of Phoenicia as Strabo l. 1. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. So Dickins. Delp. c. 4. and Voſſius as before.

As for Serbonis, the other place near which the Giant Ty­pho, was overcome by Hercules; Ptolemaeus tels us, that Serbo­nis was betwixt Egypt and Paleſtine; and according to Plu­tarch (in the life of Antonius) the Egyptians call the Marſhes of Serbonis the exſpirations of Typho. Quin, & mihi penitiſſime per­ſuaſum eſt, fabu­lam iſtam de Ty­phone in lacu ſerbonidis pri­dem ſubmerſo non aliunde con­fictam fuiſſe quam ex Jobi 26.5. Gigantes ge munt ſub aquos. Dickins. Delph. Phaen. c. 2.And whereas 'tis ſaid by Apollonius, that Typhon lies overwhelmed under the water of Serbonis; this fable ſome conceive to be drawn from Job 26.5. where that which is rendred by us: dead things, are for­med under the waters, is tranſlated by others: The Giants grone under the waters. Whence it evidently appears that Her­cules's deſtruction of Typho near to Nyſſa and Serbonis; relates to the deſtruction of Og, and the other Cananitiſh Gians, by Joſhua and the Iſraelites in their paſſage to Canaan. 5. The bed of Typho the ſame with that of Og Deut. 3.11.5. Whereas 'tis ſaid Deut. 3.11. that Og king of Baſan had a bedſted of iron &c. a learned man has thought that the memorie of this iron bedſted remain'd amongſt the Gentiles. So Homer Iliad. . ſpeaking of Jupiters ſtriking down this Giant Typho by his thunder-bolt, addes〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. In Aromaea, where they ſay Typho's bed remains.

173

This is thus expreſſed by Virgil,

Durumque Cubile
Inarimes, Jovis imperiis impoſta Typhoeo.

Where, what Homer expreſſeth in two words〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Virgil, upon a miſtake, joins in one Inarimes, yet ſo as we may ſafely conclude he means the ſame. Sive autem Ty­phonis nomen ſpectes, ſive hi­ſtoriam vix, o­vum O vo ſimi­lius invenias, quàm Typhoni Ogum. Dickins. Delph. Phoen. c. 2.Farther that this〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Arima, where Homer and Virgil place Typhon's bed, is the ſame with Syria is evident from that of Strabo l. 13. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, by the Arimi they underſtand the Syrians who are now called Arami: rightly indeed; for Aram the Son of Sem, was the father of the Syrians; whence Syria was alſo cal­led〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Aram, and the Syrians Arimeans; as Strabo l. 16. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Graeci ferè per omnia Hebrai­zantes, Typho­nem non modo〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gi­gantem feruntſed & tene broſa in Tartara mit­tunt. Dick. c. 1.Of this ſee more Dickinſon Delphi Phaeniciz. cap. 2. where he proves that Og and Typhon are the ſame. 1. From their names. Typhon comes from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to burne; which anſwers to〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Og burned. 2. Og was the Head of the Giants, who fighting againſt the Lord, were deſtroyed, yea caſt down to Hell; which is thence ſtiled Prov. 21.16. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the Congregation of the Giants. Hence the Greci­ans fabled, that Typhon was not only〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Giant that fought againſt the Gods, but alſo by them caſt into Tartar, there to burne for ever. That by the Giants war, we are to underſtand, that of Og and the reſt of the Cananites, ſee B. 3. C. 8. §. 1. Dick. c. 1. Hereby we may gather that Typho anſwers to Og; who was ſlain in Aramaea or Syria by Joſhua. Verè locum ſig­naverat Home­rus ein Arimois, quod Virgilius cùm non intel­lexiſſet, uno ver­bo Inarimes reddidit: Erro­re manifeſto. Diſerte enim princeps ille Poe­tarum Arimos notat, quos in Syria collocat Poſſidonius, cui Strabo aſtipula­tur tous Surous Arimous dechon­tas, &c. Sand. Deſc. l. 1. §. 20.So Voſſius de Idololat lib. 1. cap. 26. where he concludes: Theſe things ſuf­ficiently ſhew, that Hercules's battel againſt the Giants, and Typho was committed in Arabia and Syria in which places they fought againſt the Canaenites, and Og King of Baſan, as Moſes teacheth. Neither does the Age of Hercules and Joſhua differ: only we may not underſtand the Theban but the oriental Hercules here­by; whom we may call the Egyptian Hercules, becauſe he (i.e. Joſhua) was borne in Egypt; alſo the Indian i.e. the Ara­bian, Hercules; becauſe he performed his great atchievements174 here; alſo the Tyrian or Phenician Hercules; becauſe the Ty­rians transferred the things done by this Joſhua, to their Hercules.

§. 4.Hercules name Melicarthus pro­per to Joſhua. 6. The Identitie betwixt Hercules and Joſhua, may be concluded from the name Melicartus, given to Hercules by Sanchoniathon, Euſeb. praep. li. 1. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Melicarthus, who alſo is Hercules. Melicarthus is either the ſame with the Phenician〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Melec Kartha, which ſignifies King of the Citie: or elſe with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Melec arits, the terrible or ſtrong King: for from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉arits ſtrong or terrible, by an eaſie tranſpoſition, came the Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the name which the Egyptians give unto Mars, who in theſe oriental parts paſſed for the ſame with Her­cules. Melicarthus the ſame with MarsSo Voſsius de Idololatr. lib. 1. cap. 22. where, having gi­ven the firſt Etymon of Melicarthus, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, he addes,but 'tis lawful to affirme that the laſt part of the word is the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. For Mars and Hercules were promiſcuouſly uſed in thoſe oriental parts. Now〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉with the Egyptians was Mars, and of the ſame original with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; namely from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉arits, which, by the trajection of t, makes Artis or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; and hence by the rejection of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉came〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Now the Heb:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉arits ſignifies a terrible, and (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) a valiant man, or war­rier. This is the proper character of Joſhua, who was contem­porary to, and, I preſume, the ſame with the Phenician Hercules. And indeed this Age, wherein Hercules is ſaid to live, afforded no one comparable to Joſhua for warlike atchievements.

7. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the ſame with Mars and Jo­ſhua.7. Yea the Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the name of Hercules, gives us farther conjectures, that he was amongſt the Phenicians the ſame with Mars the God of Battel, and both the ſame originally with Joſhua. For〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉(as before) is the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Hera's Glorie, or fame. Now〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉is either (by an uſual tranſpoſition of letters) the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Mars's name, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉arits or aris (for the Greeks and Latins write〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉by S.) terri­ble or valiant; or elſe with the Chaldee〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉herin and the Sy­riack〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Harin, which ſignifies Princes or Heroes ſo Eccleſ. 10.17. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſons of Princes as Jer. 27.19. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; whence the175 Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Heroes. Hence we find both theſe joyned together by Heſychius, in his character of the Perſian Princes or Heroes:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the Artaei, or Martial Commanders, are called by the Perſians, Heroes. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the name of Mars and Hercules, ſignifies a great and terrible Champion. So Herodot. l. 6. tels us, that according to the Greek tongue,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Artoxerxes is a great warrier: from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which denotes a terrible and valiant warrier. And then, whereas Heſychius ſaies, that theſe Artaei, or warriers, were by the Perſians ſtiled〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; this is the ſame with the Chal­dee〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Herin, Princes, Nobles, Heroes, eas before. So that whether we derive Hercules from one or t'other, it comes all to the ſame; namely, that he was the ſame with Mars, a terrible champion or Hero; which anſwers exactly to Joſhua's character, who was the moſt renowned Champion of his Age, wherein Hercules was ſuppoſed to live. 8. That the anci­ent Hercules was a Phenician, and the ſame origi­nally with Jo­ſhua.8. That the moſt anci­ent Hercules was not a Grecian, but a Tyrian, or Phenician Hero, and the ſame with Joſhua, may be concluded by what we find of him in Lucian, Euſebius, and others. Firſt, that the moſt anci­ent Hercules was not a Grecian but Tyrian, is evident by what is delivered concerning him in Lucian, of the Syrian Goddeſſe. That Temple (ſaies he) of Hercules, which is at Tyre, belongs not to the Theban Hercules, which the Greeks ſo much extol; but him that I ſpeak of is more ancient, ſtiled〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the Tyrian Hercu­les. Thus Lucian: who cals Hercules〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, whence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and both from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Herin, princes, Heroes, &c. as before. 9. Hercules con­temporary with Joſhua.9. That this Phenician Hercules was the ſame with Joſhua, Voſsius (de I­dolol. lib. 1. cap. 26.) proves, as by many other arguments, ſo eſpecially from their parallel as to the time, and age, wherein they lived. Fuit Hercules ille Aegyptius, Poſſevino teſte, ad annos circiter 200 ante Alex­andrum, quod Jo­ſuae temporibus aptè convenit. Dickinſ. Delph. c. 4.His words are theſe: Yea that this Hercules lived in the ſame Age with Ioſhua, is the opinion of the Ancients: as Euſebius, in Chronicis. For num. 142. he brings in Moſes en­joying the bleſſed Viſion of God on Mount Sina: and 5. years before, namely num. 137. you find, that Hercules, ſirnamed Deſanaus,176 was greatly famous in Phenicia. Thus Voſsius. Deſanaus.This name Deſanaus, given to Hercules, ſome make to be derived from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Daſchen, fat and ſtrong, whence Pſal. 22.30. Pſ. 22.30.〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the fat or ſtrong of the Earth, i.e. the potent, or mighty of the earth: which appellation exactly ſuits with Hercules, (who was ſtiled potens) as alſo with Joſhua. Hence alſo Hercules is fabled to be fellow ſoldier with Bacchus; and together with him to appear at the mountain Nyſa againſt the Giants: which exactly anſwers to Joſhua's accompanying of Moſes, whom many of the Poets called Bacchus, as before chap. 3. §. 3. Laſtly, whereas ſome make Hercules to be the ſame with Samſon, Voſsius de Idololat. lib. 1. cap. 22. refutes this; by ſhewing, that the Phenician Her­cules lived about the ſame time that Moſes was preſent with God in the Mount, according to Euſebius; and therefore he cannot be the ſame with Samſon, whoſe Age ſuits better with the The­ban Hercules. Thus much for Hercules his genealogie from, and paritie with, Ioſhua, &c.

§. 5. Mars his Theo­gonie.Having done with Hercules, we ſhall adde a little more touching Mars, who amongſt the Phenicians was the ſame with Hercules, and ſo originally Ioſhua; as it may farther appear both from his Names and Attributes.

1. As for the Greek name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, it may fetch its Etymon either from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Aris, terrible and ſtrong; or from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉harin, prin­ces, heroes; as in the foregoing Section. Heinſius deduceth〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the Sun; which the Greeks worſhipt alſo under the name of Mars. The Latin Mars might be derived from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉by the appoſition of M: but Glaſſius Gram. S. lib. 4. Tract. 3. obſer. 5. derives Mars from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he rebelled, and ſo we may look on him as the ſame with Nimrod. Voſſius fetcheth it rather from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Marats, pollere, to be ſtrong, &c. Whence alſo Mars was called by ſome〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. So Julian the Apoſtate, in his oration of the Sun, ſpeaks thus:It is lawful yet to draw forth ſomewhat from the Theologie of the Phenicians. Thoſe who inhabit Edeſsa, a place from all eternity ſacred to the Sun, give him two Aſſeſ­ſors,177 Monimus and Azizus. Which Jamblichus thus interprets, as Monimus is Mercurie, ſo Azizus Mars, &c. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſeems apparently but a derivative from the Syriack and Arabick〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Aziz, which ſignifies ſtrong. So Pſal. 24.8. Pſ. 24.8.〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Iehovah Hizzuz, the Lord ſtrong: whence Mars was ſtiled by the Phe­nicians〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Hizzuz. The ſame name alſo was given him by the ancient Gauls, as it appears in the Hiſtorie of the old Gauls, by Antonius Goſſeninus lib. 1. cap. 28. alſo by Bochart Can. lib. 1. cap. 42. Heſus properly ſignifies ſtrong or mighty; as〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Hiz­zuz amongſt the Hebrews, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉aziz with the Chal­dees, &c.

Mars his paral­lel with Joſhua.2. As for the Genealogie, and Attributes of Mars, ſome make him to be the ſame with Hercules, and ſo, by conſequence, pa­rallel unto Joſhuah. So Voſſius de Idololat. lib. 1. cap. 22. tels us,that Melichartus, Hercules's name, may be derived from Melec-Artes; for Mars and Hercules paſſed promiſcuouſly, amongſt the Orientals, for one and the ſame God.If ſo, then Mars, as well as Hercules, runs parallel with Joſhua. This ſeems to agree with what Diodorus lib. 5. ſpeaks of Mars:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. The Mythologiſts re­port, that Mars was the firſt who furniſhed armature, and ſol­diers with Armes, and brought in the mode of fighting by ſignes given; and deſtroyed all thoſe who would not believe the Gods.I am not ignorant, that Voſſius (de Idololatr. lib. 1. cap. 16.) refers this deſcription of Mars to Nimrod, whom they make to be the firſt Inventor of Armes, and military Affairs: but there are ſome things that may incline us rather to believe, that Joſhua gave the original Idea to this Oriental Tradition touching Mars. As 1. Diodorus tels us, that this Mars deſtroyed ſuch as diſbelieved or diſobeyed the Gods: which cannot properly be referred to Nimrod, who was the firſt that taught men to diſ­believe and diſobey the Gods; but it may be very appoſitely ap­plied unto Joſhua, who was zealous and bold in deſtroying the178 unbelieving and diſobedient, both Iews and Cananites, &c. 2. Whereas he tels us, that the Mythologiſts ſay, Mars was the firſt that invented militarie weapons and affairs, &c. This may as well refer to Joſhua, as to Nimrod. For albeit Nimrod began wars in Aſia the greater, or Babylon; yet we find no conſiderable wars amongſt the Cananites, or Phenicians, till Ioſhua's time; who by reaſon of his great militarie Exploits and victories, might well be reputed the God of War, Mars, or Hercules. 3. That which may adde to this parallelizing of Mars with Ioſhua is, that the Mythologiſts (whom Diodorus here brings in as the Authors of this deſcription) found abundant more matter and reaſon to reduce the ſtories they had received by Tradition touching Ioſhua, unto Mars, than thoſe of Nimrod. For the ſtories of Ioſhua were then, when Mythologie began to creep into the world, very freſh and pregnant, &c. 4. We have proved before, out of the conceſſions of Voſſius himſelf, that Mars was the ſame with Hercules, and therefore with Ioſhua.

3. Mars's his pa­rallel with Nim­rod.Yet we need not reject, but may alſo allow, without any contradiction, a parallel betwixt Mars and Nimrod: as 1. Nim­rod was called by his ſubjects, Belus. So Servius on Virg. Aen. 1. ſaies, that Belus was the firſt that reigned in the Aſſyrian Mo­narchie. Mars alſo had the ſame title given to him; whence ſome derive bellum war, from Belus, Mars's name. 2. Nimrod is ſaid to be a mighty hunter, i.e. Warrier, Gen. 10.8. ſo Mars. See more of this parallel betwixt Nimrod and Mars, in Voſſius, de Idololatr. lib. 1. cap. 16.

CHAP. VI. The Theogonie of Vulcan, Silenus, Pan, Prometheus, Nep­tune, Janus, Aeolus, Rhea, Minerva, Ceres, Niobe, and the Sirenes.

Vulcan the ſame with Tubal cain, Gen. 4.22. Silenus's parallel179 with, Silo, Gen. 40.10. &c. Silenus the ſame with Silas and Si­lo. Silenus is ſaid to be without Father and Mother; as Silo and Melchiſedek his Type Heb. 7.3. Silenus is ſaid to be the greateſt Doctor of his Age, from Silo's Character Gen. 49.10. Silenus's riding on an Aſſe, from Silo's Gen. 49.11. Si­lenus's being filled with Wine, from Silo's Gen. 49.12. Silenus's meat Cows milk, from Silo's Character Gen. 49.12. Silenus's Parallel with Balaam. The Theogonie of Pan and his Paral­lel with the Hebrew Meſſias. Pan the ſame with Silenus, Fau­nus, and Satyrus. Pan's parallel with Abel, Iſrael, and Cham. Prometheus's Theogonie and Parallel with Noah: as alſo with Magog. Neptunes Theogonie and Parallel with Japhet. Janus's Parallel with Noah, and Javan. The Theogonie of Aeolus, Rhea, Minerva, Ceres, Niobe, and the Sirenes, He­braick.

§. 1. Vulcan the ſame with Tubalcain Gen. 4.22.FRom Mars we paſſe to Vulcan, who was exactly pa­rallel unto, and derived from Tubalcain, as both their Names and Attributes prove. Ʋnde niſi à Tubalcain Vul­canus. Sandf. de Deſc. l. 1. §. 21.Firſt, as to the name Vulcan, Voſſius de Idolatr. lib. 1. cap. 16. ſhews us that Vulcanus is the ſame with Tubalcanus Gen. 4.22. only by a wonted and eaſy mutation of B into V. and caſting away a ſyllable: as from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉lacte and from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉rura.

2. As for the main Art or Office attributed to Vulcan, we have it mention'd by Diodorus lib. 5. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. By Vulcan, as they ſay, was invented the fabrication of Iron, Braſse, Gold, Sil­ver, and all other metals, which receive the operation of fire; as alſo the univerſal uſe of fire, as imployed by Artificers and others. Whence the Maſters of theſe Arts offer up their prayers and ſacreds to this God chiefly: and by theſe, as by all others, Vulcan is called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉fire, and having by this means given a great benefit to the common life of men, he is conſe­crated180 to immortal memorie and honor.Thus Diodorus: wherein he gives us an exact account why the Mythologiſts con­ſecrated Vulcan, and made him the God of Fire, and all Arts per­fected by fire. Which exactly anſwers to the character given to Tubalcain Gen. 4.22. Gen. 4.22.Tubalcain an inſtructor of every Arti­ficer in iron and braſſe, &c. Thence Bochart in his Preface to Phaleg ſpeaks thus:The Grecians, when they write of the firſt Inventors of things, to Tubalcain, who firſt invented the conflature of Metals, they ſubſtitute the Curetes, or the Cy­clopes, or Vulcanus Lemnius, &c.This alſo exactly anſwers to Sanchoniathons character of Vulcan, whom (according to Philo Byblius's Verſion) he calls〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, in the Phenician Tongue〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Chores-ur, i.e. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉one, who by the ope­ration of fire, fabricates metals into any forme: whence Lucian cals Vulcan〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; and the Poets feign him to be the chief fa­bricator of all Jupiters thunderbolts, &c. So Bochart Can. lib. 2. cap. 2.

§. 2. Silenus the ſame with Silo. Gen. 49.10.We now come to Silenus, ſo famous amongſt the Poets, whom they place in the order of their Gods; whoſe Names, Genealogie, and Attributes, apparently prove him to have been, by a monſtrous Satanick imitation, of ſacred origi­nation. 1. As for his Greek name, which is variouſly written either〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Bochart (Can. lib. 1. cap. 18. fol. 482.) makes it to be an evident derivative from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Silo, the Meſſias's name Gen. 49.10. for from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Silo comes〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Silan, whence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Silenus.

2. Neither does Silenus agree with Silo, the Jewiſh Meſſias, in Name only, but alſo in Genealogie, according to that of Dio­dorus lib. 3. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, 'The firſt that ru­led at Nyſa was Silenus; whoſe Genealogie is unknown by all, by rea­ſon of his antiquitie.

Nyſa where Si­lenus reigned the ſame with Sina, or Niſſi.1. As for Nyſa, where Silenus reigned, it ſeems either the ſame with Mount Sina (by the tranſpoſition of S. and N.) the181 place where God delivered the law to Moſes, who therefore was ſaid to reign there, as Voſſius; or elſe Nyſa is the ſame with the place where Moſes, Exod. 17.15. built an Altar, and called the name of it Jehovah Niſsi. as C. 5. §. 3. Whence Nyſa according to Bochart, as before. And that which makes this more evident is, that this Nyſa, where Silenus reigned, is the ſame with that of Bacchus, who is called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the God of Nyſa from that of Moſes, Exod. 17.15. Jehovah Niſſi. For Bacchus and Sile­nus are made by the Poets to be inſeparable companions as C. 3. §. 3.

Silenus's Gene­alogie, as Silo's unknown. Heb. 7.3.2. As for Silenus's Genealogie, Diodorus alſo tels us, that it was unknown to all by reaſon of its Antiquitie or Eternitie: which anſwers to the Hebrews account of their Meſſias, Hebr. 7.3. without father, without mother, having neither beginning of daies, &c. the character of Melchiſedek, the type of Chriſt.

Silenus and Silo agrees in offices. Gen. 49.10.3. There is yet a more exact Parallel betwixt Silenus and the Hebrew Silo or Shiloh, as to Attributes, and Offices: for 1. Of Silo 'tis ſaid Gen. 49.10. and to him ſhall be〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the Do­ctrine of the people, or the Congregation of the people, to be endoctrinated. Thus Silenus is alſo made by the Poets to be the greateſt Doctor of his Age: for he is called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Bacchus's Praeceptor, i.e. according to Voſſius's account, Bacchus was Moſes, and Silenus was Silo or Chriſt, who inſtructed Moſes on Mount Sina or Nyſa, the place where Bacchus and Silenus were ſaid to be. Silenus the great Doctor; as Silo is ſtiled.Again Tertullian, de Anima cap. 2. makes Silenusto be a Phrygian, who being brought by the Paſtors to Midas the King, he lent him his great Aſſes ears.Voſſius (de Idololat. lib. 1. cap. 21.) thus deciphers this fable. It is no wonder that Midas is ſaid to lend Silenus his Aſſes ears; be­cauſe he was the moſt intelligent of his Age both in nature and Antiquitie. The import is; that Midas liſtened greatly to him as his Inſtructor.I ſuppoſe Silenus is ſaid to be a Phry­gian, becauſe the Phrygians were ſome of the firſt great My­thologiſts, who traduced fables into Greece, particularly this of Silenus, from the Phenicians and Hebrews.

182

Silenus's riding on an Aſſe, from Silo's Gen. 49.11.2. Another Attribute given to Silenus is〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉carried for the moſt part on an Aſſe: and hence Silenus had a particular remarque for riding on an Aſſe: which Bochart re­fers to that prophecie of Silo Gen. 49.11. binding his Aſses colt to the choice Vine. 3. The Mythologiſts fable Silenus, camrade of Bacchus, to be imployed in treading out the Grapes. This Bo­chart refers to Gen. 49.11. he waſhed his garments in wine, and his cloths in the blood of Grapes, which is explicated Eſa. 5. of ſuch as tread out the grapes.

Silenus's being filled with wine, from Gen 49.12.4. They characterize Silenus, as one that was alwaies drunk; as 'tis ſuppoſed from what followes Gen. 49.12. His eyes ſhall be red with wine: which Solomon makes the character of one over­come with wine, Prov. 23.29,30. to whom rednes of eyes, &c. Silenus's meat Cows milk, from Gen. 49.12.5. They aſcribe to Silenus for his meat, Cows Milk: which Bo­chart makes to be traduced from Gen. 49.12. and his teeth white with Milk. Whence he concludes thus:The Devil could have imagined nothing more abominable whereby to profane the moſt holy miſteries of our Religion, and to expoſe it to the cavils of moſt wicked men, &c.

6. That Silenus had his original traduction from Silo the Jewiſh Meſsias will farther appear from that of Pauſanius Eliacon. 2. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. The monument of Silenus remains in the Countrey of the Hebrews, i.e. all the Tra­ditions of Silenus came from the Hebrews, whoſe Meſsias he was. Silenus's paral­lel with Balaam.I know, that Sandfordus de Deſcenſu Chriſti l. 1. §. 21. ſuppoſeth Balaam to be Silenus. Nothing, ſaith he, hinders, but that Balaam ſhould be Silenus; namely, he who was ſo fa­mous for his Aſse, and Prophecie. The Ancients fable, that Bacchus gave a reward to a certain Aſſe that he ſhould ſpeak with human voice, with which the Giants, which were Bac­chus's enemies, were terrified. Whence came theſe things but from the ſacred Scriptures? Numb. 22.28.Num. 22.28. the Lord opened the mouth of the Aſſe, &c. which being divulged far and near, we need not doubt but that the Moabites were terrified thereat.183So Stillingfleet, Origin. S. Book. 3. cap. 5. ſect. 11. makes this whole fable of Silenus to be taken from the ſtorie of Balaam, to whom he ſeems parallel; in that both were noted for their skill in Divination; both taken by the water, Numb. 22.5.Num. 22.5. both noted for riding on an Aſſe, &c. Though tis poſſible, that many Branches of Silenus's ſtorie may be referred to that of Balaam, yet I ſhould rather refer the main of it to Silo, Gen. 49.10. ac­cording to that of Bochart (Can. lib. 1. cap. 18. fol. 482.) The firſt of Bacchus's companions is Silenus, whoſe fable took its original from the prophecie of Silo, Gen. 49.10. in a monſtrous manner de­torted &c. This may be farther evinced by what follows, of Pan, which ſome make the ſame with Silenus.

§. 3. The Theogonie of Pan, and his pa­rallel with the Jewiſh Meſſias.That Pan, whom the Poets feign to be the God of Shepherds, was parallel to, and, as tis preſumed, originally traduced from the Jewiſh Meſsias, ſtiled the Shepherd of Iſrael, may be evinced from their parallel Names, Attributes, and Offi­ces. 1. As for the origination of Pan, Bochart (Can. lib. 1. cap. 18. fol. 483.) groundedly draws it from the Heb. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Pan, whichignifies ſuch an one as is ſtruck, or ſtrikes with aſtoniſhing fears, and stupifying terrors, as Pſal. 88.16. and the reaſon of this nota­tion is conſiderable: for Pan being ſuppoſed to be one of Bac­chus's Commanders, is ſaid to have ſent aſtoniſhing fears on all their enemies; whence that proverbial ſpeech, of Pannick fears. This ſeems to allude to the ſtorie of Iſrael's being conducted in the wilderneſſe by Chriſt, the Shepherd of Iſrael, who caſt Pan­nick fears on all their Enemies: according to that confeſſion of Rahab,Joſh. 2.9,24. Joſhua 2.9. Your terror is fallen upon us, &c. ſo v. 24. The inhabitants of the countrey do faint becauſe of us. The like Joſhua 5.1. Joſh. 5.1.Their heart melted, neither was their ſpirit in them any more, becauſe of the children of Iſrael. Pan the ſame with Silenus.2. Pan is called alſo by the Latines, Sylvanus: which ſome derive from Sylvis; but o­ther, on more probable conjecture, make it the ſame with the Greek Silenus, or Silas: and ſo in Scripture the ſame perſon, who is called Sylvanus, 1 Theſ. 1.1. is ſtiled Silas, Act. 17.4. as Gro­tius,184 and Deodati. Now Silas is the ſame with Silenus, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Silo, or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Silan. Pan the ſame with Faunus.3. That which makes this farther evi­dent, is the identitie betwixt Pan and Faunus; which Bochart Can. lib. 1. cap. 18. aſſerts in theſe words. Faunus, amongſt the Latines, is the ſame God, and of the ſame original with Pan: for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉with ſome ſounds Fun. Thence Ovid, in Phaedra;

FauniqueBicornes
Numine contactas attonuere

And Bochart (Can. lib. 1. cap. 33.) affirmes, that many make Faunus to be the ſame God with Sylvanus, and both the ſame with Pan: and then he addes,And truely, Evander Arcas was the firſt that brought the worſhip of Faunus into Latium, out of Arcadia, where Pan was worſhipped.Satyrus the ſame with Pan and Silenus.4. Yea Voſsius de Idololatr. lib. 1. cap. 8. ſeems to make Satyrus the ſame with Pan, Faunus, and Silenus: and the main difference he makes between them is onely this;That whereas Pan, Faunus, Silenus, and Satyrus, are all wood Deities, the name Satyrus is more general, and uſually attributed to the younger; whereas that of Silenus was given to the more ancient.That which makes for this affirmation is, that Pan, Faunus, Satyrus, and Silenus are all reck­oned as companions of Bacchus in his expedition. Bochart (Can. lib: 1. cap. 18. fol. 483.) derives Satyr from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Sair, which a­mongſt the Hebrews ſignifies both a Goat and Devil; (as Mai­monides) becauſe the Devil oft preſents himſelf in the forme of a Goat &c. But

2. To paſſe from names to the thing it ſelf. Pan is ſaid to be an Egyptian God, who came up with Bacchus to fight againſt the Giants. So Diodorus Sic. Bibl. 1. Unto this God Pan the natives not onely erect〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Images in every Temple; but alſo they have a citie in Thebais, which they call〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, [i.e. Cham's citie,] but interpret it,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the citie of Pan. By which it is evi­dent, that Pan was an Egyptian God, and, as we may preſume, the ſame with the Hebrew Meſſias, who conducted Moſes (the Egyptian Bacchus) and the Iſraelites out of Egypt, unto Canaan,185 ſtriking terrors into the Cananites, as before. Pan a fable of the Meſſias.That Pan, the God of Shepherds, and thoſe many fabulous Attributes and Offi­ces given unto him, were originally borrowed from the Jewiſh Meſsias, held forth in the old Teſtament under the Embleme of a Shepherd, is proved at large by Jackſon, in his diſcourſe of the Divine Autoritie of ſacred Scripture, fol. 31. where he cites a re­lation out of Plutarch, touching the mourning of the Demoni­ack Spirits, for the death of their great God Pan, and the ceaſing of all their Oracles thereupon: which was truely and onely veri­fied in Chriſt, whoſe death put a period to all Heathen Oracles, as both ſacred and pagan ſtories relate. Pan Abel.But to finiſh this Gene­alogie of Pan, Bochart (in the Preface to his Phaleg fol. 2.) redu­ceth his original to Abel. The Greeks (ſaies he) when they write of the firſt Inventors of things, ſubſtitute Pan the Ar­cadian unto Abel, the Prince of Paſtors, &c.Pan Iſrael.Sandford, de de­ſcenſu Chriſti l. 1. §. 19. ſuppoſeth Pan to be the ſame with the Patriarch Iſrael, or Jacob. Iſrael Patriar­cha verus forte Pan Gentilium. Park. ex Sandf. Pan Cham.His words are theſe: for Joſeph is that old Oſyris, nouriſhed by Pan, whom I conceive to be Iſrael. Dick­inſon, Delph, Phoenciz. cap. 4. makes Pan the ſame with Cham: which he indeavors to prove from that of Diodor. Sicul. l. 1. where the ſame citie in Egypt, which is called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i.e. the citie of Cham, is interpreted by the Natives, the citie of Pan. We need not exclude either of theſe Parallels with Pan; becauſe we find that the Mythologiſts were, according to their different humors, very difforme and different in the application of their Fables. Only, I ſuppoſe, the great Pan, ſo much idolized by the Poets as the God of Shepherds, refers chiefly to the Jewiſh Meſſias, the great Shepherd of Iſrael, as before.

§. 4. Prometheus his Theogonie and parallel with Noah.We now proceed to Prometheus, and his Genealogie, Names, and Attributes, with their parallel in ſacred ſtorie and per­ſons. There is ſome difference among Philologiſts about the Traduction of Prometheus; ſome reducing him to Noah, others to Magog, Japhet's ſon: which controverſie may be, with much eaſe, reconciled, by taking in both reductions. For its certain186 that the old Mythologiſts were no way uniforme or conforme in the application of thoſe fables, they gleaned up in the Oriental parts. Therefore to begin with thoſe who make Prometheus the ſame with Noah: as Voſsius de Idololatr: lib. 1. cap. 18. pag. 141. The Patriarch Noah (ſaies he) is adumbrated to us, not onely in Saturne, but alſo in Prometheus, whoſe Feaſt is called at A­thens〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, in which there is a conteſt of Lamps; alſo an Al­tar in the Academie, on which the Lamps are wont to be kindled in this Conteſt; as tis atteſted by Harpocration, &c.Thus Voſsius. This Rite, conſecrated to Prometheus, I preſume, had its original Idea from the Lamps which burned in the Tem­ple at Ieruſalem, and from the fire on the Altar: whence alſo that fable of Prometheus's ſtealing fire from Heaven: (which may al­lude to Elijah's praying for fire, which deſcended from Hea­ven, &c.) But as to the parallel betwixt Prometheus and Noah, take theſe particulars. 1. As under Noah, ſo alſo under Prome­theus, the great Floud was ſuppoſed to happen. So Diodorus, lib. 1. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. They ſay that Ni­lus having broken down its bounds, overwhelmed a great part of Egypt, eſpecially that part where Prometheus reigned, which de­ſtroyed the greateſt part of men in his Territorie. Whereas ſome may object, that this is meant onely of a particular Deluge in Egypt, under Prometheus &c. Tis replied, that as the Grecians attributed the general Floud to Deucalion, ſo the Egyptians at­tributed the ſame to Prometheus, or, as Euſebius, to Ogyges; whereas all theſe fabulous Deluges, were but broken Traditions of the real univerſal Deluge under Noah. And particularly, that this under Prometheus was the ſame with that of Noah, Voſſius endeavors to prove from the notation of the name: for (ſaies he) 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſignifies one who is ſo wiſe, as to foreſee evil; whereas on the contrary,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉is one, who is too late, or after-wiſe. which agrees to Noah, who being divinely taught, foreſaw the floud, and ſo preſerved himſelf and his. 2. Prometheus is ſaid to rebuild and reſtore human kind after the floud: which exactly anſwers187 to Noah, the father of Man-kind, &c. 3. Herodot: lib. 4. tels us, that Prometheus's wife was called Aſia. And indeed, Noah's wife was no other than Aſia, or Aſiatica, an Aſiatick. But whereas it may be objected, that Prometheus is made to be the ſon of Iapetus, and therefore cannot be Noah, but muſt be his Grandchild; Voſsius replies, that tis no wonder, if in Ages ſo remote, poſteritie miſcalled the Father and the ſon, and ſo con­founded one with t'other.

2. Prometheuss's parallel with Magog.2. Bochart, to avoid this contradiction, makes Prometheus to be Magog the ſon of Iapetus, or Japhet. So Bochart Phaleg lib. 1. cap. 2. fol. 11. alſo lib. 3. cap. 13. where he proves, that Pro­metheus is the ſame with Magog. 1. In that he is ſtiled the ſon of Iapetus; as Magog was the ſon of Japhet. 2. From the eating of Prometheus's heart; which fable ſprang from the name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Magog; which, being applied to the heart, implies its conſumti­on, or waſting away. 3. Prometheus is ſaid to have his ſeat, and to lie in Caucaſus; becauſe Magog, and his poſteritie ſeated themſelves there. 4. They fable, that fire and metals were in­vented by Prometheus, (as formerly by Vulcan:) becauſe there are many ſubterraneous fires and metals in theſe places. Stilling­fleet; Orig. S. book 3. cap. 5. §. 9. &c. follows Bochart herein.

§. 5. Neptune the ſame with Ja­phet.From Prometheus we paſſe to Neptune; which is in­deed a name rather appellative and common, than proper. For as in ancient times, eſpecially before the Trojan wars, they ſtiled all illuſtrious Kings, Jupiter, and all renowned Captains, Mars, or Hercules; ſo alſo they called every Inſular Prince by the name of Neptune: whence multitudes partook of one and the ſame name; which made their characters and ſtories the more fabulous and ambiguous: yet are we not without evident ideas and notices of their Traduction, originally, from ſome ſacred perſon or ſtorie, as has been already demonſtrated by a large enumeration of particulars; which will farther appear by the genealogie and ſtor•…of Neptune, who according to the general conſent of the〈…〉, was originally Japhet the ſon of Noah. For look〈…〉188memorie of Noah was preſerved in Saturne;Unde etiam Ja­petus niſi à Japhet. Sandf. Deſc. l. 1. §. 22. and of Shem (whoſe poſteritie poſſeſſed the ſeptentrional and oriental Aſia) in Pluto; and alſo of Cham (whoſe progenie ſeated in the Me­ridional, Aſia, & Africa) in Jupiter Hammon: ſo alſo the memo­rie and ſtorie of Japhet was continued in Neptune, as Philolo­giſts generally accord, and that one theſe rational conjectures:The parallel 'twixt Japhet and Neptune. 1. From the very name Neptune; which Bochart derives from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Niphtha, which belongs to Niphal, or the Paſſive Conju­gation of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Patha to enlarge; whence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Japhet, accor­ding to the alluſion of Noah Gen. 9.27. Gen. 9.27.〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Japht Elohim lejaphet, i.e. God ſhall enlarge Japhet. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉of the ſame origi­nation with Ja­phet.Proportiona­ble whereto Neptune was called by the Greeks〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; which Grammarians in vain attempt to deduce from the Greek tongue; ſeeing, as Herodotus in Euterpe aſſures us; the name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, was at firſt uſed by none, but the Libyans or Africans, who alwaies honored this God. Namely〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉is the ſame with the Punick〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Peſitan; which ſignifies Expanſe or broad; from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Peſat to dilate, or expand. Whence it ap­pears, that〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉and Japhet are Synonymous; and both derived from Radix's, ſignifying latitude: which well ſuits with Neptune's Character; who is ſtiled〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉latè imperans and la­tiſonans; as alſo〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉one that has a large breaſt, &c. See more of this Bochart, Phaleg. lib. 3. cap. 1.2. From the Genea­logie of Neptune; whom the Mythologiſts make to be Saturnes ſon; as Japhet was ſon to Noah, who paſſed for Saturne.

Neptune the God of the Sea, from•…phets poſſeſ­•…〈◊〉Iſlands.3. Neptune was fabled to be the God of the Sea, and Inſtructor of Navigation; So Diodorus lib. 5. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. &c. The Cretenſes ſay, that amongſt other Gods borne of Saturne and Rhea, Neptune firſt began to mannage the Affairs〈◊〉the Sea, and to inſtruct for Navigation; he having obtai­n•…this prefecture from Saturne, whence it came to paſſe, that in af•…time the common Vogue ſo far obtained, that what­ever189 ever was done at Sea, was ſaid to have been in the power of Neptune, and therefore the Mariners ſacrificed unto him.Thus Diodorus. All which ſeems to have been taken up from the real ſtorie of Japhet, & his Poſteritie, their poſſeſſing the Ilands in the midland Sea, Greece, &c. So Bochart Phaleg lib. 1. cap. 2. Japhet (ſaies he) paſſed for Neptune the God of the Sea; be­cauſe his portion was in the Ilands and Peninſules. In the Ilands are Britannie, Ireland, Thule, Crete, Sicilie, Sardinia, Corſica, Ba­leares, &c. In the peninſules are Spain, Italie, Greece, Aſia mi­nor, &c. So Lactantius de falſa Relig. l. 1. c. 11. All the ma­ritime places, with the Ilands, belonged unto Neptune, &c. This ſuits with Plato's origination of Neptunes Greek name; who (in his Cratylus) deriveth〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, from his giving drink, i.e. the Sea and Water unto all: which argues thus much, that they looked on Neptune as the God of the Sea, and that in alluſion to Japhets poſſeſſing the maritime parts of Europe, &c.

4. Neptune was alſo called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Equeſtris: which is thus explicated by Diodorus lib. 5. where having ſpoken of Nep­tune as God of the Sea, he addes. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. They adde alſo this of Neptune, that he was the firſt that tamed horſes; and that the Science of Horſemanſhip was firſt delivered by him; whence he was ſti­led〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a good horſeman. This alſo Voſſius applies to Japhet: (Voſſius de Idolol lib. 1. cap. 15. pag. 118.) his words are theſe:Japhet had for his portion the Mediterranean Ilands, and the European continent: wherefore his poſteritie had need of a twofold Science, 1. Of Nautick, to direct them in their Navi­gation, 2. Of Horſemanſhip to conduct themſelves in thoſe rude and wild countries, thorow which they were to paſſe into the Northerne and Weſterne parts of Europe. This I con­jecture was the cauſe why Neptune, whom I interpret Japhet, was made to be the God of Nautick Science and ſea Affairs, as190 alſo of Horſemanſhip, &c. But touching the Parallel 'twixt Japhet and Neptune, ſee more Bochart Phaleg. lib. 3. cap. 1.

§. 6. Janus's Theo­gonie and Pa­allel 1. With Noah.As for the Theogonie of Janus and his parallel; if we conſider him hiſtorically, and according to the Mytholo­gie of the Poets, ſo he refers to the ſtorie of Noah, or Javan. That which inclines ſome to make him Parallel with Noah, is 1. The cognation of his Name, with the Hebrew "jain wine; whereof Noah was the firſt Inventor, according to Voſſius. Again, 2. Janus was pictured with a double forhead; becauſe he ſaw a double world, that before and after the Floud: as Noah. 3. As the beginning and propagation of mankind, after the Floud, was from Noah; ſo alſo they aſcribe the begin­nings of all things unto Janus: whence the entrance to an houſe is called by the Romans, Janua; and the entrance to the year Januarie. Whence ſome make the name Xiſythrus, given by the Aſſyrians to Noah, (as in the ſtorie of the Floud Book. 3. chap. 6. §. 4.) to ſignifie an entrance or door, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ziz a poſt or threſhold of a door; as Voſsius: 4. Latium, where Janus's ſeat was, (whence part of old Rome was called Janicule) was called Oenotria. Now〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉comes from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Wine. Thus much for Janus's parallel with Noah. 2. With Javan.Others refer the origination (both name and perſon) of Janus to Javan the ſon of Japhet, the parent of the Europeans. For 1. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Javan is much the ſame with Janus. 2. Thence that of Horat. l. 1.3. Japeti Genus. So Voſſ. Idol. l. 2. c. 16. Janus's name taken hiſtorically is the contract of Javan.

§. 7. Of Aeolus his Origination.To Janus we might ſubjoin Aeolus, the God of the winds and King of the Aeoliar Ilands, with notices of his Traduction from the Phenicians and Hebrews. But we ſhall touch only on his name, which ſeems to be a good key or Index to decipher his fabulous Office. This fable of Aeolus, the God of the winds, is ſuppoſed to have been firſt brought into Greece by Homer; who had it from the Phenicians; with whom〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉aol (as the Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) ſignifies a ſtorme or tempeſt: which the Chaldee Paraphraſe more fully expreſſeth by〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉alol: and the King191 Aeolus is thought, by the Phenicians, to be the King〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉aolin of Tempeſts: as Bochart Can lib. 1. cap. 33. fol. 658.

§. 8. Grecian God­deſſes of Pheni­cian and Hebrew extract.Having diſcourſed, at large, touching the chief of the Grecian Gods, and their Traduction from the ſacred Oracles; we ſhall briefly touch on ſundry of their Goddeſſes, and their deri­vation from the ſame ſacred fountain,1. Rhea from Gen. 29.20. 1. Noah is called Gen. 29.20. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a husband of the earth, i.e. a husband man. Whence the Mythologiſts made Saturne, i.e. Noah, the husband of Rhea, i.e. the Earth. Some derive Rea, by an eaſy anagram­matiſme, from Era. So Sandford Deſcens. l. 1. §. 26. The Greeks refer Era. (Heb. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉eres. ) i.e. the Earth, unto the number of their Gods: by what ceremonie? Namely accor­ding to the old Grammarian rule, changing Era into Rea. After the ſame manner Aer began to be Hera:for this ori­gination〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉we have from Plato. I ſhould rather derive〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from the Chaldee〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Hera, Libera, which was Juno her name; whence alſo〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Cora, or Hora, and Cerea as before, C. 2. §. 1. & C. 5. §. 1. &c.

2. Minerva.2. As for Minerva; Voſsius (de Idololatr. lib. 1. cap. 17.) makes her to be the ſame with Naamah, Tubalcains ſiſter, Gen. 4.22. Her name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Stephanus makes to be Phenician;〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: which Bochart derives from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to move war; whence the Oncean Gates at Thebes. The fable of Miner­va her being borne out of Jupiters head, they generally refer to the generation of Chriſt, the Divine wiſdome.

3. Ceres.3. Ceres is by Bochart ſubſtituted, and made parallel to Adam, or Cain, the firſt tillers of ground. 4. Niobe.4. Niobe is by ſome made the ſame with Lots wife, who was turned into a pillar of Salt, i.e. of Sulphureous, bitumenous, and ſalty matter; wherein ſhe was partaker of Sodoms judgement, which overtook her: whence the fable of Niobe, her being turned into a pillar of ſtone, &c. 5. Sirenes.5. As for the Sirenes, (which according to the fable were in number three, partly Virgins, partly Birds, whereof one ſung with voice, the other by pipe; and tother by Harpe)192 Bochart (Can. lib. 1. cap. 28.) makes the name to be purely Phe­nician, or Hebrew; in which tongue〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Sir, ſignifies a ſong, (whence Solomon's Song of ſongs,) thence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Siren, a ſinging monſter, &c. 6. As for Juno, & Jana, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, thence alſo Diana, Aſtarte, Venus, &c. we have fully handled them before,